promise_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n but_o that_o any_o such_o council_n have_v at_o any_o time_n allow_v the_o mass_n &c_n &c_n i_o affirm_v say_v he_o to_o be_v impossible_a for_o superstition_n i_o e._n the_o masy_n and_o the_o sincere_a religion_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o agree_v together_o for_o determination_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o christ_n religion_n christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o only_a moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o ask_v counsel_n at_o but_o also_o the_o gospel_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n in_o all_o doubt_n to_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n write_v neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o christ_n in_o any_o place_n have_v lay_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n upon_o the_o member_n of_o his_o spouse_n that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v meet_v together_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o define_v of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o neither_o find_v it_o command_v of_o christ_n nor_o write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o bishop_n latimer_n nex_v these_o word_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o faith_n we_o must_v stand_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o all_o perfect_a and_o instruct_v to_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v well_o understand_v only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v good_a will_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o study_v and_o prayer_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n less_o apt_a to_o understand_v they_o than_o the_o prudent_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o latimer_n in_o application_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o general_n council_n see_v likewise_o bishop_n ridley_n disputation_n at_o oxford_n where_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a lateran_n council_n 1321._o fox_n â—_o 1321._o after_o have_v reply_v that_o there_o be_v abbot_n prior_n and_o friar_n in_o it_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 800_o he_o say_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o cause_n as_o for_o this_o especial_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o council_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o e._n as_o he_o understand_v this_o word_n thus_o he_o who_o be_v count_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o those_o bishop_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n see_v like_o matter_n in_o the_o discourse_n between_o lord_n rich_a and_o mr._n philpot_n fox_n p._n 1641._o §_o 63_o to_o proceed_v these_o canon_n and_o definition_n i_o say_v not_o of_o pope_n and_o pontifician_n as_o they_o be_v ordinary_o then_o nickname_v but_o of_o suppose_a former_a lawful_a superior_a council_n be_v then_o in_o just_a force_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n notwithstanding_o any_o abrogation_n of_o they_o make_v by_o a_o national_a i_o e._n a_o inferior_a synod_n see_v thesis_n the_o four_o and_o the_o eight_o as_o also_o be_v frequent_o urge_v against_o those_o question_a bishop_n see_v the_o examination_n of_o arch_a bishop_n cranmer_n fox_n p._n 1702._o where_o dr._n story_n the_o queen_n commissioner_n thus_o object_v but_o receive_v no_o answer_n there_o to_o it_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o christendom_n compel_v you_o to_o answer_v for_o although_o this_o realm_n of_o late_a time_n through_o such_o schismatic_n as_o you_o have_v exile_v and_o banish_v the_o canon_n yet_o that_o can_v make_v for_o you_o for_o you_o know_v that_o par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la nec_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la statuere_fw-la potest_fw-la wherefore_o this_o isle_n be_v indeed_o but_o a_o member_n of_o tire_n whole_a can_v not_o determine_v against_o the_o whole_a thus_o dr._n story_n yet_o neither_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n can_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n or_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v plead_v for_o such_o a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n or_o liturgy_n or_o supremacy_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o new_a because_o both_o the_o synod_n and_o parliament_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n have_v pull_v down_o again_o what_o those_o under_o king_n edward_n and_o henry_n have_v build_v so_o that_o those_o bishop_n can_v not_o hereupon_o ground_v their_o nonconformity_n which_o argument_n dr._n story_n there_o also_o prosecute_v against_o the_o archbishop_n §_o 64_o such_o as_o these_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ejection_n of_o those_o bishop_n i_o think_v it_o be_v evidence_v jâ—â—â—_n and_o 2â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o jâ—â—â—_n that_o they_o be_v regular_o and_o canonical_o eject_v as_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o 2._o next_o so_o be_v they_o as_o to_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n 2._o 2._o or_o other_o irregularity_n which_o be_v mulct_v with_o deposition_n and_o so_o eject_v or_o also_o degrade_v and_o excommunicate_v with_o the_o great_a excommunication_n further_a than_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v not_o proceed_v not_o by_o any_o secular_a court_n or_o by_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n but_o by_o those_o who_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n the_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o heresy_n or_o other_o breach_n of_o her_o canon_n among_o who_o the_o high_a judge_n be_v the_o patriarch_n and_o above_o they_o the_o first_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o delegate_n the_o more_o eminent_a person_n that_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v here_o try_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n show_v to_o be_v due_a to_o and_o to_o be_v ancient_o use_v by_o him_z in_o chur._n gou._n 1._o part._n §_o 9.20_o &c_n &c_n and_o 2._o part_v §_o 77_o and_o other_o inferior_a person_n be_v try_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v their_o ordinary_n queen_n mary_n have_v revive_v the_o statute_n repeal_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o edward_n concern_v the_o trial_n of_o heretic_n by_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o have_v be_v note_v before_o §_o 49._o the_o issue_n of_o which_o trial_n by_o the_o church_n if_o they_o find_v guilty_a be_v either_o deposition_n only_o from_o their_o benefice_n and_o office_n for_o breach_n of_o her_o canon_n or_o also_o excommunication_n excommnnicatione_n majori_fw-la and_o degradation_n for_o heresy_n and_o opposition_n of_o her_o definition_n high_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o yield_v they_o up_o as_o now_o by_o degradation_n render_v secular_a person_n to_o have_v inflict_v on_o they_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o such_o crime_n by_o the_o secular_a law_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o cranmer_n ridley_n &c_n &c_n fox_n p._n 1603_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o bishop_n ridley_n fox_n p._n 1597._o all_o say_v he_o that_o we_o may_v do_v be_v to_o cut_v you_o off_o from_o the_o church_n for_o we_o can_v condemn_v you_o to_o die_v as_o most_o untrue_o have_v be_v report_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n §_o 65_o as_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o such_o afterward_o who_o the_o church_n first_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n β._n to_o β._n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v heresy_n where_o concern_v the_o buâ—â—ing_n of_o those_o whâ—_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n be_v by_o the_o câ—u_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n that_o the_o secular_a law_n not_o ecclesiastical_a appoint_v it_o and_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n not_o ecclesiastical_a execute_v it_o again_o that_o protestant_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_n king_n edward_n king_n james_z queen_n elizabeth_z as_o well_o as_o queen_n mary_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o execute_v this_o law_n upon_o heretic_n so_o in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n day_n joan_n of_o kent_n anne_n askew_v maid_n who_o be_v burn_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o george_n paris_n be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n fox_n p._n 1180_o and_o some_o other_o anabaptist_n condemn_v and_o recant_v be_v enjoin_v to_o bear_v their_o faggot_n see_v stow_n p._n 596._o and_o in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n archbishop_n cranmer_n in_o the_o king_n presence_n dispute_v against_o jo._n lambert_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v burn_v for_o it_o fox_n p._n 1024_o 1026._o and_o the_o same_o archbishop_n be_v as_o yet_o only_a a_o lutheran_n say_v fox_n p._n 1115_o prosecute_v other_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n before_o that_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o party_n appear_v much_o for_o zuinglianisme_n commit_v to_o the_o counter_a
by_o the_o 40._o the_o p._n 40._o animadverter_n that_o no_o more_o power_n be_v there_o challenge_v to_o the_o prince_n than_o be_v due_a of_o ancient_a time_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o so_o much_o our_o church-governour_n if_o he_o will_v be_v constant_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n can_v deny_v as_o to_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o 37th_o article_n §_o 75_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o will_v be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o side_n i_o hope_v therefore_o the_o supremacy_n be_v there_o limit_v else_o the_o romanists_n will_v subscribe_v to_o a_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n §_o 76_o as_o to_o the_o proviso_n that_o the_o adjudge_v of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o assent_v of_o convocation_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o confinement_n of_o the_o supremacy_n §_o 77_o be_v to_o i_o a_o paradox_n that_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o supremacy_n be_v not_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n be_v true_a but_o whether_o those_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n have_v be_v prove_v a_o lawful_a hierarchy_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n this_o indeed_o be_v assert_v strong_o but_o prove_v be_v not_o this_o author_n talon_n a_o reply_n to_o chapter_n the_o 7_o i_o have_v hitherto_o not_o without_o great_a patience_n pursue_v this_o author_n through_o all_o his_o wind_n and_o turn_n and_o every_o where_o discover_v his_o constant_a fallacy_n and_o prevarication_n be_v arrive_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n in_o which_o the_o reformation_n have_v its_o last_o settlement_n we_o may_v just_o have_v hope_v he_o will_v have_v be_v draw_v towards_o a_o conclusion_n but_o we_o have_v be_v wander_v in_o a_o labyrinth_n and_o after_o this_o tedious_a pursuit_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o point_n again_o whence_o we_o first_o set_v out_o four_o long_a chapter_n have_v be_v spend_v to_o show_v we_o what_o supremacy_n king_n hen._n ed._n and_o q._n eliz._n assume_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v again_o in_o above_o a_o hundred_o page_n more_o §_o 78_o to_o show_v how_o they_o act_v according_a to_o such_o supremacy_n this_o i_o know_v be_v a_o frightful_a prospect_n to_o the_o reader_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v deject_v i_o promise_v he_o to_o dispatch_v the_o succeed_a chapter_n with_o great_a brevity_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o answer_v more_o proportionable_a to_o their_o weight_n than_o their_o bulk_n §_o 79_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o king_n henry_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supremacy_n commit_v the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v reform_v by_o 32_o commissioner_n but_o this_o be_v a_o repetition_n when_o we_o meet_v it_o last_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o when_o it_o first_o offer_v itself_o and_o i_o shall_v follow_v a_o bad_a pattern_n if_o his_o example_n shall_v invite_v i_o to_o repeat_v §_o 80_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n he_o set_v forth_o certain_a injunction_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n these_o injunction_n be_v the_o genuine_a act_n of_o the_o convocation_n the_o set_v they_o forth_o therefore_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o such_o i_o e._n any_o new_a supremacy_n for_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o to_o enjoin_v the_o observance_n of_o synodical_a decree_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v such_o a_o supremacy_n §_o 16_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n before_o hen._n 8_o have_v and_o exercise_v these_o article_n set_v forth_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o favour_v the_o reform_a opinion_n and_o to_o discede_fw-la in_o nothing_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o former_a council_n why_o then_o be_v they_o bring_v here_o as_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o reformation_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o mere_a civil_a supremacy_n but_o however_o our_o author_n and_o sanders_n agree_v in_o their_o history_n they_o differ_v much_o in_o their_o judgement_n 119_o judgement_n sand._n p._n 119_o sanders_n style_v some_o of_o these_o article_n heretical_a the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o say_v they_o be_v diametrical_o oposite_a to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n the_o body_n of_o they_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o alcoran_n as_o make_v up_o of_o a_o medley_n of_o religion_n and_o after_o his_o usual_a manner_n of_o treat_v prince_n calls_z king_n henry_n upon_o this_o occasion_n another_o mahomet_n 218._o mahomet_n bur._n v._o 1._o p._n 218._o the_o reformer_n at_o that_o time_n think_v a_o great_a step_v make_v by_o these_o article_n towards_o a_o reformation_n the_o papist_n here_o be_v much_o mortify_v by_o they_o and_o the_o papal_a party_n abroad_o make_v great_a use_n of_o they_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n since_o king_n henry_n have_v break_v off_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v do_v not_o as_o he_o have_v pretend_v maintain_v the_o catholic_a faith_n entire_a if_o therefore_o these_o article_n do_v in_o nothing_o discede_fw-la from_fw-la popery_n it_o be_v because_o the_o new_a popery_n of_o this_o age_n have_v discede_v much_o from_o the_o antiquate_a popery_n of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v note_v that_o the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supremacy_n command_v these_o injunction_n to_o be_v accept_v by_o his_o subject_n not_o as_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o ordinance_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o judge_v by_o he_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n our_o author_n have_v little_a matter_n for_o censure_n when_o he_o urge_v this_o as_o a_o accusation_n it_o be_v impute_v that_o he_o pay_v more_o deference_n to_o christ_n law_n then_o to_o the_o act_n of_o a_o convocation_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o resolve_v his_o and_o his_o subject_n obedience_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n then_o of_o man._n thus_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v put_v out_o our_o eye_n ere_o we_o can_v follow_v our_o spiritual_a guide_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o in_o our_o faith_n prescind_v from_o christ_n authority_n if_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o good_a catholic_n for_o if_o what_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v accept_v such_o acceptance_n be_v accuse_v of_o not_o be_v sufficient_o resign_v so_o that_o no_o one_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n be_v a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o who_o pay_v a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o she_o dictate_v either_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o god_n law_n or_o in_o formal_a opposition_n to_o they_o §_o 81_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n he_o publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o necessary_a doctrine_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o two_o 274._o two_o bur._n v._o 1._o p._n 274._o arch-bishop_n several_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n compile_v this_o book_n if_o the_o doctrine_n in_o it_o be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o they_o be_v think_v necessary_a i_o see_v no_o harm_n in_o the_o publication_n whether_o they_o be_v or_o not_o concern_v not_o we_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v that_o these_o or_o the_o six_o article_n which_o be_v here_o also_o urge_v be_v act_n of_o the_o reformation_n §_o 82_o heresy_n become_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o parliament_n cognizance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n be_v of_o their_o cognizance_n not_o only_o for_o the_o declare_v and_o punish_v but_o also_o the_o adjudge_v of_o it_o what_o the_o nice_a difference_n be_v betwixt_o declare_v and_o adjudge_v heresy_n i_o be_o not_o so_o subtle_a a_o nominalist_n as_o to_o determine_v heresy_n be_v no_o far_o of_o the_o parliament_n cognizance_n then_o to_o declare_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o parliament_n cognizance_n before_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o be_v time_n when_o the_o law_n be_v make_v against_o lollard_n and_o after_o king_n edward_n time_n when_o those_o act_n be_v by_o q._n mary_n parliament_n revive_v he_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a on_o these_o instance_n that_o we_o may_v see_v when_o a_o prince_n together_o with_o his_o particular_a clergy_n 84.85_o §._o 83_o 84.85_o or_o rather_o who_o out_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v choose_v claim_v a_o power_n of_o compose_v model_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o declare_v all_o those_o his_o subject_n heretic_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v such_o his_o determination_n what_o danger_n what_o mutability_n occurr_v in_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o often_o as_o this_o independent_a head_n be_v not_o every_o way_n orthodox_n it_o concern_v not_o we_o what_o ill_a consequence_n may_v attend_v the_o claim_n of_o such_o a_o power_n until_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o ascribe_v such_o a_o authority_n of_o new-modelling_a the_o faith_n to_o our_o prince_n the_o apostolic_a nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n we_o receive_v and_o embrace_v
say_v p._n 92._o if_o thus_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v secular_a prince_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o make_n or_o hinder_v any_o decree_n or_o law_n of_o the_o churchman_n in_o matter_n mere_o spiritual_a but_o only_o to_o have_v such_o a_o sole_a dominion_n over_o the_o secular_a sword_n as_o that_o none_o can_v use_v it_o but_o he_o or_o by_o his_o leave_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o law_n all_o be_v well_o but_o then_o the_o former-quoted_n statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o show_v much_o more_o power_n challenge_v than_o the_o bishop_n allow_v this_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n second_o if_o it_o be_v further_o say_v here_o touch_v that_o particular_a statute_n of_o much_o concernment_n 26._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n quote_v before_o §_o 26_o and_o §_o 25._o namely_o 4._o §._o 35._o n._n 4._o 1_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o visit_v repress_v reform_v all_o such_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spritual_a authority_n &c_n &c_n lawful_o may_v be_v reform_v etc._n etc._n 25._o see_v §._o 25._o if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o king_n have_v only_o this_o power_n therein_o ascribe_v to_o he_o to_o redress_v and_o reform_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v declare_v such_o by_o the_o church_n by_o former_a council_n or_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o his_o clergy_n but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n give_v he_o to_o judge_v or_o declare_v what_o be_v error_n or_o heresy_n 1._o first_o thus_o then_o he_o have_v not_o all_o the_o power_n give_v he_o which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v exercise_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o act_n because_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a authority_n also_o that_o may_v declare_v new_a error_n and_o heresy_n or_o that_o may_v reform_v such_o error_n as_o have_v not_o be_v by_o synod_n former_o declare_v such_o and_o it_o seem_v this_o he_o have_v not_o second_o thus_o the_o clause_n end_v the_o act_n any_o custom_n foreign_a law_n prescription_n &c_n &c_n notwithstanding_o be_v utter_o useless_a because_o no_o foreign_a law_n or_o prescription_n deny_v this_o authority_n to_o king_n to_o reform_v error_n &c_n &c_n in_o their_o dominion_n so_o that_o they_o still_o confine_v themselves_o to_o the_o precedent_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n three_o in_o the_o act_n forequote_v 25._o hen._n 8.19_o c._n it_o be_v grant_v to_o his_o highness_n and_o thirty_o two_o commissioner_n elect_v by_o he_o to_o annul_v and_o make_v invalid_a what_o former_a synodal_n canon_n they_o think_v not_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v which_o canon_n be_v such_o and_o to_o reform_v they_o i._n e_o to_o teach_v and_o declare_v the_o contrary_a truth_n to_o they_o when_o thought_n by_o they_o error_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o former_a synod_n and_o without_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o new_a synod_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o judge_v and_o pronounce_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la what_o be_v error_n and_o heresy_n enormity_n abuse_n &_o c_o four_o last_o how_o come_v the_o king_n or_o his_o commissioner_n to_o be_v make_v the_o ultimate_a judge_n see_v before_o §_o 31.25_o hen._n 8.19_o c._n in_o all_o appeal_v touch_v divine_a matter_n if_o he_o or_o they_o can_v judge_v in_o these_o what_o be_v error_n since_o some_o cause_n and_o controversy_n may_v haply_o come_v before_o he_o not_o determine_v by_o former_a council_n and_o for_o the_o error_n he_o reform_v if_o he_o be_v still_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o clergy_n what_o be_v such_o error_n how_o be_v there_o in_o these_o thing_n appeal_v admit_v to_o he_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o clergy_n §_o 36_o this_o say_v to_o remove_v the_o misinterpretation_n of_o that_o act_n i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o i_o have_v be_v recite_v to_o you_o from_o §_o 26._o those_o word_n in_o the_o king_n last_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v in_o parliament_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n reprehend_v his_o subject_n for_o their_o great_a dissension_n in_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n if_o you_o know_v sure_o say_v he_o that_o a_o bishop_n or_o preacher_n err_v or_o teach_v perverse_a doctrine_n 536._o lord._n herb._n hist_o p._n 536._o come_v and_o declare_v it_o to_o some_o of_o our_o council_n or_o to_o we_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v by_o god_n the_o high_a authority_n to_o reform_v and_o order_v such_o cause_n and_o behaviour_n and_o be_v not_o judge_n yourselves_o of_o your_o fantastical_a opinion_n and_o vain_a exposition_n here_o make_v his_o council_n or_o himself_o judge_v of_o the_o bishop_n doctrine_n and_o those_o word_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n proclamation_n 1543._o make_v for_o the_o eat_n of_o white-meat_n milk_n butter_n egg_n heese_n in_o lent_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mere_a positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v upon_o consideration_n and_o ground_n alter_v and_o dispense_v with_o by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n 1104._o in_o fox_n pag._n 1104._o whensoever_o they_o shall_v perceive_v the_o same_o to_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o damage_n of_o their_o people_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o restrain_v damage_n here_o to_o civil_a affair_n contrary_n to_o the_o eight_o thesis_n and_o those_o word_n in_o cromwell_n speech_n when_o he_o preside_v as_o the_o king_n vicar-general_n over_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v to_o state_n something_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n than_o agitate_a betwixt_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o lutheran_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v wrest_v and_o deface_v by_o any_o gloss_n 1078._o fox_n p._n 1078._o any_o papistical_a law_n or_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o doctor_n or_o council_n by_o which_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o those_o determination_n and_o exposition_n which_o lawful_a council_n have_v make_v of_o they_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o four_o and_o seven_o thesis_n and_o overthrow_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n against_o other_o bishop_n urge_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 1079._o fox_n p._n 1079._o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o what_o bishop_n carleton_n in_o jurisdict_n regal_a and_o episcopal_a epist_n dedicat_fw-la §_o 37_o and_o calvin_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o amos_n 7.13_o prophecy_n not_o any_o more_o at_o bethel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o king_n court_n say_v of_o these_o time_n bishop_n carleton_n relate_v out_o of_o calvin_n that_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z be_v at_o ratisbon_n in_o germany_n upon_o the_o king_n affair_n and_o there_o take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o title_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o teach_v that_o the_o king_n have_v such_o a_o power_n that_o he_o may_v appoint_v and_o prescribe_v new_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n even_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o abolish_v old_a as_o namely_o '_o that_o the_o king_n may_v forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o may_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n may_v appoint_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o there_o likewise_o bishop_n carleton_n confess_v that_o when_o henry_n the_o eight_o take_v this_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n &c_n &c_n though_o the_o sound_a and_o more_o judicious_a part_n of_o the_o church_n then_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o that_o title_n so_o as_o that_o no_o offence_n may_v just_o rise_v by_o it_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o himself_o take_v it_o which_o be_v for_o the_o king_n to_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n coactive_a in_o external_n court_v bind_v and_o compel_v man_n by_o force_n of_o law_n and_o other_o external_n mulct_n and_o punishment_n to_o what_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n define_v for_o this_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o such_o matter_n see_v before_o p._n 4._o and_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n write_v purposely_o on_o this_o subject_a i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o give_v the_o king_n any_o coactive_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n against_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o say_v he_o they_o that_o be_v sudden_o bring_v from_o their_o old_a opinion_n of_o popery_n not_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o king_n religion_n receive_v a_o gross_a and_o impure_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n but_o this_o gross_a sense_n be_v such_o as_o bishop_n gardiner_z
express_v and_o as_o i_o think_v some_o of_o these_o instance_n in_o the_o parliament_n act_n &c_n &c_n make_v above_o do_v confirm_v though_o some_o writer_n in_o our_o latter_a time_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o calvin_n in_o amos_n 7._o understand_v those_o time_n in_o which_o he_o write_v to_o have_v give_v supremacy_n to_o king_n and_o particular_o to_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o this_o gross_a sense_n whilst_o he_o complain_v thus_o et_fw-la hodiè_fw-la quam_fw-la multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la qui_fw-la regibus_fw-la accumulant_fw-la quicquid_fw-la possunt_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la qua_fw-la fiat_fw-la disceptatio_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la sed_fw-la potestas_fw-la haec_fw-la sit_fw-la penes_fw-la regem_fw-la unum_fw-la ut_fw-la statuat_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quicquid_fw-la voluerit_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la controversiâ_fw-la ho_o firmum_fw-la maneat_fw-la qui_fw-la initio_fw-la tantoperè_fw-la extulerunt_fw-la henricum_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la certè_fw-la fucrunt_fw-la inconsiderati_fw-la homines_fw-la dederunt_fw-la illi_fw-la summam_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la i_o semper_fw-la graviter_fw-la vulneravit_fw-la erant_fw-la enim_fw-la blasphemi_fw-la cùm_fw-la vocarent_fw-la ipsum_fw-la summum_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la hoc_fw-la certè_fw-la fuit_fw-la nimium_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la sepultum_fw-la hoc_fw-la maneat_fw-la quia_fw-la peccarunt_fw-la inconsiderato_fw-la zelo_fw-la sed_fw-la impostor_n ille_fw-la stephen_n gardiner_n qui_fw-fr postea_fw-la fuit_fw-la cancellarius_fw-la huius_fw-la proserpinae_fw-la quae_fw-la hodiè_fw-la illic_fw-la superat_fw-la omnes_fw-la diabolos_fw-la he_o mean_v queen_n mary_n ille_fw-la cum_fw-la esset_fw-la ratisponae_fw-la non_fw-la pugnabat_fw-la rationibus_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la postremo_fw-la cancellario_fw-la qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la fuit_fw-la vintoniensis_fw-la sed_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la jam_fw-la caepi_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la multum_fw-la curabat_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimonia_fw-la sed_fw-la dicebat_fw-la fnisse_fw-la in_o arbitrio_fw-la regum_fw-la statuta_fw-la abrogare_fw-la &_o ritus_fw-la novos_fw-la instituere_fw-la si_fw-mi de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la agitur_fw-la illud_fw-la regem_fw-la posse_fw-la populo_fw-la indicere_fw-la &_o jubere_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la illo_fw-la die_fw-la vescatur_fw-la populus_fw-la carnibus_fw-la licere_fw-la etiam_fw-la prohibene_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la a_o conjugio_fw-la licere_fw-la etiam_fw-la regi_fw-la interdicere_fw-la populo_fw-la usum_fw-la calicis_fw-la in_o caenâ_fw-la licere_fw-la regi_fw-la statuere_fw-la hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la quare_fw-la potestas_fw-la enim_fw-la summa_fw-la est_fw-la penes_fw-la regem_fw-la he_o go_v on_o complain_v certum_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la reges_fw-la si_fw-la fungantur_fw-la svo_fw-la officio_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o patronos_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o nutricios_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la ergo_fw-la summoperè_fw-la requiritur_fw-la a_o regibus_fw-la ut_fw-la gladio_fw-la quo_fw-la praediti_fw-la sunt_fw-la utantur_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la asserendum_fw-la but_o of_o who_o shall_v they_o learn_v the_o right_n cultus_fw-la dei_fw-la of_o the_o body_n of_o churchman_n then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o galvinisme_n sed_fw-la interea_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la inconsiderati_fw-la such_o as_o archbishop_n granmer_n and_o other_o qui_fw-fr faciunt_fw-la illos_fw-la nimis_fw-la spirituales_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la vitium_fw-la passim_fw-la regnat_fw-la in_o germaniâ_fw-la in_o his_o etiam_fw-la regionibus_fw-la nimium_fw-la grassatur_fw-la among_o the_o genevois_n and_o the_o swisses_n &_o nunc_fw-la sentimus_fw-la quales_fw-la fructus_fw-la nascantur_fw-la ex_fw-la illâ_fw-la radice_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o quicunque_fw-la potiuntur_fw-la imperio_fw-la putant_fw-la se_fw-la ita_fw-la spirituales_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la sit_fw-la amplius_fw-la ecclesiasticium_fw-la regimen_fw-la non_fw-la putant_fw-la se_fw-la posse_fw-la regnare_fw-la nisi_fw-la aboleant_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la &_o sint_fw-la summi_fw-la judices_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o doctrinâ_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la spirituali_fw-la regimine_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la temperamentum_fw-la quia_fw-la hic_fw-la morbus_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o principibus_fw-la regnavit_fw-la ut_fw-la vellent_fw-la inflectere_fw-la religionem_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la &_o libidine_fw-la &_o interea_fw-la etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la commodis_fw-la hodiè_fw-la dolendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la vice_n &_o deplorandae_fw-la thus_o he_o go_v on_o complain_v of_o the_o reform_a prince_n in_o those_o time_n make_v themselves_o the_o summi_fw-la judices_fw-la both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o government_n himself_o meanwhile_n thus_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o judge_n at_o all_o in_o these_o matter_n the_o judgement_n of_o secular_o be_v by_o his_o sentence_n invalid_a of_o the_o church_n oppose_v he_o to_o this_o of_o calvin_n may_v be_v add_v what_o dr._n fern_n say_v in_o his_o consid_fw-la concern_v reform_v 2._o c._n 6._o §_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o may_v seem_v at_o least_o in_o word_n and_o expression_n to_o have_v overdo_v their_o work_n not_o in_o that_o part_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o that_o part_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o king_n i_o add_v which_o part_n wrong_o attribute_v to_o the_o king_n by_o consequence_n they_o faulty_o deny_v if_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n yet_o to_o some_o other_o who_o right_a it_o be_v and_o then_o i_o ask_v what_o person_n or_o person_n this_o shall_v be_v chap._n iu._n the_o supremacy_n claim_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o §_o 38_o next_o to_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o here_o we_o find_v the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n nothing_o diminish_v six_o 2._o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o but_o all_o those_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n confirm_v to_o edward_n the_o six_o which_o be_v former_o concede_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o §_o 39_o 1._o first_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n several_a parliament_n statute_n make_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v the_o trial_n of_o heretic_n by_o the_o bishop_n their_o ordinary_n as_o that_o act_n 2._o hen._n 4.15_o that_o none_o shall_v preach_v hold_v teach_v or_o instruct_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v offend_v in_o this_o kind_n that_o the_o diocesan_n shall_v judicial_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o that_o act_n 2._o hen._n 5.7_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o cognizance_n of_o heresy_n belong_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o secular_a judge_n such_o person_n indict_v shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v acquit_v or_o convict_v by_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n we_o find_v these_o statute_n repeal_v by_o king_n and_o parliament_n 1._o edw._n 6.12_o c._n and_o when-as_a they_o be_v again_o revive_v by_o queen_n mary_n 1_o and_o 2._o mariae_fw-la 6._o c._n with_o this_o preface_n for_o the_o eschew_v and_o avoid_v of_o heresy_n which_o of_o late_o have_v much_o increase_v within_o this_o realm_n for_o that_o the_o ordinary_n have_v want_v authority_n to_o proceed_v against_o those_o that_o be_v infect_v therewith_o we_o find_v they_o again_o repeal_v as_o soon_o as_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n 1._o eliz._n 1._o c._n the_o trial_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n by_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n and_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v admit_v or_o exclude_v here_o according_a as_o the_o prince_n be_v catholic_n or_o reform_a §_o 40_o further_n we_o find_v it_o affirm_v in_o the_o act_n 1._o edw._n 6.2_o c._n that_o all_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v derive_v and_o deduce_v from_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n consequent_o in_o 1._o edw._n 6.2_o c._n we_o find_v order_v that_o no_o election_n be_v make_v of_o any_o bishop_n by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n but_o that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o letters-patent_n shall_v confer_v the_o same_o to_o any_o person_n who_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a and_o a_o collation_n so_o make_v stand_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o though_o a_o conge-d'-eslire_a have_v be_v give_v etc._n etc._n that_o all_o process_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o king_n as_o in_o writ_n at_o common-law_n and_o the_o testae_fw-la thereof_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n these_o likewise_o to_o be_v seal_v with_o no_o other_o seal_n but_o the_o king_n or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v authorize_v by_o he_o concern_v which_o act_n thus_o dr._n heylin_n candid_o hist_o of_o reform_v p._n 51._o by_o the_o last_o branch_n thereof_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o contriver_n be_v by_o degree_n to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n by_o force_v they_o from_o their_o hold_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o make_v they_o no_o other_o than_o the_o king_n
and_o namely_o in_o nero_n for_o one_o affirm_v also_o the_o grand_a signior_n now_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o turkey_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o conference_n between_o dr._n martin_n and_o he_o at_o his_o trial_n in_o fox_n p._n 1704._o which_o relation_n if_o any_o think_v false_a let_v they_o say_v what_o other_o answer_n upon_o the_o former_a supposition_n there_o can_v rational_o be_v return_v §_o 60_o 3._o for_o their_o refuse_v to_o officiate_v or_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n 3._o 3._o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o former_a establish_a church_n liturgy_n receive_v and_o use_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n for_o near_a a_o 1000_o year_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o which_o divine_a service_n they_o accuse_v not_o only_o of_o many_o superstitious_a ceremony_n but_o of_o many_o error_n also_o and_o of_o flat_a idolatry_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n see_v fox_n his_o preface_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n p_o 1270_o and_o bishop_n ridley_n conference_n with_o latimer_n fox_n p._n 1560_o and_o 1562_o 1563._o §_o 61_o for_o their_o maintain_v several_a tenant_n 4._o 4._o especial_o about_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n such_o as_o have_v be_v former_o declare_v heresy_n by_o the_o definition_n of_o lawful_a superior_a council_n as_o 1._o first_o the_o deny_v of_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n either_o with_o the_o consecrate_a element_n or_o with_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n urge_v that_o because_o this_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o affirm_v only_o a_o real_a presence_n i_o give_v you_o the_o very_a word_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n if_o take_v general_o and_o so_o as_o it_o may_v singnify_v any_o manner_n of_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hence_o bishop_n ridley_n express_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v such_o as_o these_o that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o death_n that_o beside_o a_o signification_n of_o christ_n body_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o grace_n also_o of_o christ_n body_n ay_o e._n the_o food_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o we_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o life_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o body_n the_o grace_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o very_a nature_n spiritual_a flesh_n but_o not_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_a that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n ay_o e._n the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o see_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n that_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n even_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n &c_n &c_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n verâ—_n &_o realiter_fw-la and_o that_o the_o difference_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v only_o in_o modo_fw-la in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v how_o be_v that_o for_o we_o say_v he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v there_o spiritual_o by_o grace_n and_o efficacy_n because_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v worthy_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v effectuous_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n ay_o e._n he_o be_v make_v effectual_o partaker_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o otherwise_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n real_o no_o more_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o element_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n therefore_o the_o question_n propose_v thus_o an_fw-mi corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la realiter_fw-la adsit_fw-la in_o encharistiâ_fw-la in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v hold_v negative_o see_v disput._n oxon._n 1549_o and_o king_n edw._n 28._o article_n thus_o ridley_n who_o speak_v most_o clear_o 1703_o fox_n p._n 1703_o and_o who_o scholar_n in_o this_o opinion_n cranmer_n be_v he_o be_v former_o a_o lutheran_n and_o hold_v a_o corporal_a presence_n see_v these_o word_n of_o ridley_n fox_n p._n 1598._o in_o his_o last_o examination_n and_o p._n 1311_o 1312._o in_o his_o state_v of_o the_o first_o question_n dispute_v on_o at_o oxford_n which_o be_v not_o about_o transubstantiation_n but_o about_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o those_o bishop_n deny_v as_o well_o as_o transubstantiation_n the_o very_a same_o with_o who_o doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o peter_n martyr_v publish_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n 88_o disput_fw-la oxon_n 1â—49_n fol._n 88_o illud_fw-la idem_fw-la corpus_fw-la nos_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o coenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la in_o cruse_n quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la &_o veritatem_fw-la naturae_fw-la fateor_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la quia_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la i_fw-it e._n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la percipimus_fw-la id_fw-la vero_fw-la substantiali_fw-la &_o corporali_fw-la praesentiâ_fw-la pependit_fw-la in_o cruse_n cum_fw-la chrysostomo_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nos_fw-la in_fw-la eucharistiâ_fw-la habere_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o cruse_n fuit_fw-la oblatum_n fatemur_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la modus_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la per_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la corpralem_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la potest_fw-la res_fw-la absentes_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la praesentes_fw-la facere_fw-la second_o the_o deny_v that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n no_o other_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n than_o the_o oblation_n of_o our_o thanksgiving_n for_o christ_n body_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o use_v peter_n martyr_n word_n substantia_fw-la hostiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la est_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la tradito_fw-la in_o crucem_fw-la 1549._o disput_fw-la oxon_n 1549._o &_o hac_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n fide_fw-la atque_fw-la confession_n dixerunt_fw-la patres_fw-la in_o caenâ_fw-la offerri_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o matter_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o definition_n of_o former_a lawful_a superior_a council_n if_o those_o positions_n stand_v good_a which_o have_v be_v say_v at_o large_a in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o eucharist_n §._o 251_o and_o conc._n sacrif_n §_o ______o and_z which_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o concern_v council_n in_o ch._n gou._n 4._o part_n which_o former_a positions_n it_o must_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o i_o prove_v again_o wherever_o i_o make_v use_n of_o they_o §_o 62_o to_o justify_v which_o tenant_n not_o to_o be_v heresy_n those_o bishop_n be_v fain_o to_o appeal_v from_o council_n to_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v such_o council_n to_o be_v general_n or_o superior_a but_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n or_o superior_a council_n to_o be_v oblige_v when_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o e._n to_o that_o sense_n wherein_o themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v sober_o urge_v to_o bishop_n ridley_n at_o his_o trial_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n fox_n p._n 1602._o you_o say_v he_o refuse_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n bring_v scripture_n for_o the_o probation_n of_o your_o assertion_n and_o we_o also_o bring_v scripture_n you_o understand_v they_o in_o one_o sense_n we_o in_o another_o how_o will_v you_o know_v the_o truth_n herein_o if_o you_o stand_v to_o your_o own_o interpretation_n you_o be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o vae_fw-la qui_fw-la sapientes_fw-la etc._n etc._n isa_n 5.21_o but_o if_o you_o say_v you_o will_v follow_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o ancient_a father_n semblable_o you_o understand_v they_o in_o one_o meaning_n and_o we_o take_v they_o in_o another_o how_o will_v you_o know_v the_o truth_n herein_o if_o you_o stand_v to_o your_o own_o judgement_n then_o be_v you_o singular_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o can_v avoid_v the_o vae_fw-la it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o you_o submit_v yourself_o to_o the_o determination_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n with_o who_o god_n promise_v to_o remain_v to_o the_o world_n end_n thus_o the_o other_o side_n argue_v with_o they_o but_o meanwhile_o what_o aversion_n they_o have_v of_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o council_n see_v in_o the_o forecited_a conference_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n with_o latimer_n where_o have_v object_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n for_o the_o mass_n he_o answer_v thus_o that_o whensoever_o they_o who_o rule_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v the_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o guide_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n council_n gather_v together_o of_o such_o guide_n do_v indeed_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o have_v a_o
thomas_n dobb_n a_o master_n of_o art_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n who_o also_o die_v in_o prison_n fox_n p._n 1180._o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n one_o jo._n lewes_n and_o matthew_n hammond_n be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n after_o they_o be_v first_o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o those_o be_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n so_o also_o be_v hacket_n execute_v then_o partly_o for_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n 25._o see_v hollin_n qu._n eliz._n a._n reg._n 21._o &_o 25._o and_o two_o brownist_n coppin_n and_o thocker_n hang_v at_o st._n edmunds-bury_a an._n dom._n 1583_o for_o publishing_n brown_n book_n write_v against_o the_o common-prayer-book_n likewise_o several_a other_o in_o her_o time_n condemn_v and_o recant_v bear_v their_o faggot_n see_v stow_n p._n 679_o 680._o 257._o stow_n p._n 1174_o cambden_n be_v hist_n eliz._n p._n 257._o in_o king_n james_n time_n bartholomew_n legat_n be_v burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o in_o his_o time_n an._n 3._o jac._n 4._o c._n a_o law_n be_v enact_v concern_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_a any_o who_o shall_v turn_v papist_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n though_o a_o mere_a laic_a though_o one_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o several_a reconcile_v do_v the_o word_n be_v if_o any_o shall_v be_v willing_o reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o shall_v promise_v obedience_n to_o any_o such_o pretend_a authority_n that_o every_o such_o person_n or_o person_n shall_v be_v to_o all_o intent_n adjudge_v traitor_n be_v not_o this_o put_n to_o death_n for_o pretend_a heresy_n and_o to_o a_o death_n worse_o than_o burn_v so_o in_o protestant_a state_n abroad_o servetus_n by_o that_o of_o geneva_n valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la by_o that_o of_o berne_n be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n calvin_n approve_v §_o 66_o this_o to_o show_v the_o protestant_n judgement_n concern_v the_o justness_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o burn_a heretic_n but_o whether_o this_o law_n in_o itself_o be_v just_a and_o again_o if_o just_a whether_o it_o may_v just_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o simple_a people_n put_v to_o death_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n such_o as_o st._n austin_n call_v haereticis_fw-la credentes_fw-la because_o they_o have_v so_o much_o obstinacy_n as_o not_o to_o recant_v those_o error_n for_o which_o they_o see_v their_o former_a teacher_n sacrifice_n their_o life_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o most_o common_a contrary_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o precedent_a time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o have_v live_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o neither_o have_v mean_n nor_o leisure_n nor_o capacity_n to_o examine_v the_o church_n authority_n council_n or_o father_n ordinary_o such_o person_n be_v only_o to_o be_v reduce_v as_o they_o be_v pervert_v by_o the_o contrary_a fashion_n and_o course_n of_o the_o time_n and_o by_o example_n not_o by_o argument_n either_o from_o reason_n or_o from_o authority_n and_o the_o same_o as_o i_o say_v of_o these_o laity_n may_v perhaps_o also_o be_v say_v of_o some_o illiterate_a clergy_n whether_o i_o say_v this_o law_n may_v just_o be_v extend_v to_o such_o and_o the_o high_a suffering_n death_n be_v inflict_v especial_o where_o the_o delinquent_n so_o numerous_a rather_o than_o some_o low_a censure_n of_o pecuniary_a mulct_n or_o imprisonment_n these_o thing_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o nor_o will_v be_v think_v at_o all_o in_o this_o place_n to_o justify_v though_o some_o among_o those_o unlearned_a lay-people_n i_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v extreme_o arrogant_a and_o obstinate_a and_o zealous_a beyond_o knowledge_n and_o though_o they_o have_v suffer_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n yet_o suffer_v for_o it_o on_o no_o good_a or_o reasonable_a ground_n as_o neither_o themselves_o be_v any_o way_n learned_a nor_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n nor_o rely_v on_o any_o present_a teacher_n but_o on_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n interpret_n scripture_n as_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n in_o the_o disputation_n of_o anne_n askew_n fox_n p._n 1125._o woodman_n the_o iron-maker_n fox_n p._n 1800._o fortune_n the_o smith_n fox_n p._n 1741._o allen_n the_o miller_n fox_n p._n 1796._o and_o other_o mechanic_n with_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o manner_n or_o possibility_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n &c_n &c_n themselves_o afterward_o pen_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v pen_v you_o may_v judge_v with_o what_o integrity_n the_o relation_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o say_a disputation_n see_v more_o concern_v the_o erroneous_a zeal_n of_o such_o like_a person_n in_o fox_n monument_n late_a edition_n vol._n 3._o fol._n 242._o 286._o 396._o 886._o §_o 67_o this_o concern_v the_o lawful_a ejection_n of_o those_o protestant_a bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n 1._o and_o therefore_o other_o lawful_o introduce_v in_o their_o place_n to._n γ._n 1._o which_o if_o lawful_a so_o also_o will_v be_v the_o introduction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v in_o their_o room_n though_o this_o introduction_n be_v *_o 1._o whilst_o they_o live_n or_o *_o 2._o without_o their_o or_o the_o metropolitan_n consent_n 1._o though_o whilst_o they_o live_n if_o such_o election_n of_o they_o be_v after_o that_o the_o other_o be_v just_o eject_v of_o this_o none_n can_v doubt_v now_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v eject_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o queen_n mary_n day_n for_o be_v marry_v though_o some_o of_o they_o not_o so_o speedy_o sentence_v for_o heresy_n but_o suppose_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o other_o be_v whilst_o they_o live_v and_o before_o their_o lawful_a ejection_n yet_o these_o bishop_n that_o be_v so_o unjust_o i_o grant_v introduce_v if_o after_o that_o the_o other_o be_v eject_v than_o their_o superior_n have_v the_o power_n to_o elect_v into_o such_o place_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v they_o from_o thence_o forward_o begin_v to_o be_v legitimate_a and_o enjoy_v a_o good_a title_n §_o 68_o 2._o 2._o to_o δ._n 2._o though_o without_o their_o or_o the_o metropolitan_n consent_n for_o if_o the_o archbishop_n without_o who_o consent_n the_o canon_n permit_v not_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o his_o province_n be_v upon_o just_a cause_n and_o especial_o upon_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n in_o any_o restraint_n so_o as_o he_o can_v safe_o be_v suffer_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n any_o long_a to_o execute_v his_o office_n till_o clear_v of_o such_o guilt_n here_o his_o office_n be_v right_o administer_v as_o in_o sede_n vacant_a by_o some_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o some_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n his_o ordinary_a vicegerent_n or_o substitute_n in_o such_o case_n or_o by_o the_o delegate_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o arch-bishop_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o province_n and_o so_o archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v at_z queen_n mary_n first_o entrance_n accuse_v 1._o of_o be_v marry_v a_o irregularity_n incur_v deposition_n and_o also_o confess_v and_o 2._o of_o treason_n and_o 3._o of_o heresy_n and_o for_o the_o second_o of_o these_o be_v by_o the_o queen_n council_n immediate_o imprison_v and_o short_o after_o condemn_v to_o die_v before_o the_o consecration_n of_o any_o new_a bishop_n his_o office_n be_v now_o lawful_o supply_v by_o another_o either_o by_o cardinal_n pool_n the_o pope_n legate_n or_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o next_o dignify_v person_n after_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o province_n or_o by_o whosoever_o the_o queen_n shall_v depute_v as_o for_o any_o exception_n that_o the_o archbishop_n can_v make_v against_o it_o since_o he_o acknowledge_v she_o for_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n or_o if_o notwithstanding_o such_o his_o restraint_n or_o condemnation_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n no_o new_a bishop_n can_v be_v make_v without_o the_o archbishop_n consent_n yet_o can_v archbishop_n cranmer_n just_o claim_v no_o such_o authority_n from_o the_o canon_n as_o indeed_o he_o never_o do_v 1._o because_o he_o hold_v the_o abrogation_n of_o such_o canon_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n at_o least_o when_o assist_v with_o the_o parliament_n and_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o then_o be_v this_o argue_v ad_fw-la homines_fw-la abrogate_a by_o queen_n mary_n appoint_v allow_v these_o new_a election_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o statute_n make_v former_o 25._o hen._n 8.20_o c._n and_o 1_o
those_o scruple_n that_o be_v make_v by_o some_o against_o the_o oath_n and_o further_o her_o majesty_n forbid_v her_o subject_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o person_n 20._o see_v canâ—od_n hâ—st_n elâ—z_n p._n 20._o who_o notify_v to_o her_o subject_n how_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n may_v challenge_v authority_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o her_o subject_n be_v much_o abuse_v for_o her_o majesty_n neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v any_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n which_o be_v and_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a grow_v of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o realm_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a so_o as_o no_o other_o sovereign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o but_o this_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n i_o suppose_v must_v be_v understand_v to_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v statute_n but_o now_o recite_v allow_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o wherein_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o use_v or_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o if_o any_o person_n who_o have_v conceive_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n i._n e._n that_o in_o it_o the_o queen_n challenge_v authority_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v accept_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n or_o meaning_n i._n e._n that_o she_o have_v such_o sovereignty_n as_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o person_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o obedient_a subject_n thus_o the_o admonition_n and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v in_o the_o statute_n 5._o eliz._n 1._o c_o refer_v to_o the_o admonition_n that_o none_o other_o authority_n be_v by_o that_o oath_n acknowledge_v in_o her_o majesty_n than_o that_o which_o be_v challenge_v and_o use_v by_o those_o two_o king_n see_v likewise_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o c_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o former_a way_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o heretic_n that_o be_v revive_v according_a to_o the_o former_a statute_n by_o queen_n mary_n leave_v the_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n to_o churchman_n §_o 72_o neither_o do_v the_o several_a thing_n reform_a where_o concern_v certain_a qâ—alifications_n of_o her_o supremacy_n urge_v by_o the_o reform_a that_o be_v note_v by_o dr._n fern_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o champny_n 9_o c._n §_o 16.20_o and_o other_o as_o qualification_n and_o bound_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n seem_v to_o come_v home_o to_o their_o purpose_n so_o far_o as_o to_o render_v it_o justifiable_a there_o be_v urge_v by_o they_o 1._o the_o style_n she_o use_v in_o call_v herself_o not_o supreme_a head_n but_o only_o supreme_a governor_n 2._o the_o word_n in_o the_o admonition_n viz._n her_o majesty_n do_v not_o challenge_v any_o other_o authority_n than_o under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n &c_n &c_n as_o the_o word_n be_v recite_v but_o now_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o the_o 37._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n relate_v to_o these_o of_o the_o admonition_n we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n 4._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n to_o judge_v or_o determine_v heresy_n provide_v always_o that_o such_o person_n authorize_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o word_n quote_v before_o §_o 70._o §_o 73_o but_o to_o these_o it_o be_v rational_o reply_v first_o and_o the_o reply_v to_o they_o reply_v to_o the_o first_o to_o the_o first_o that_o if_o the_o same_o and_o as_o much_o power_n be_v still_o signify_v by_o the_o queen_n title_n now_o as_o be_v before_o by_o the_o other_o which_o have_v be_v show_v but_o now_o in_o the_o statute_n in_o the_o admonition_n &c_n &c_n what_o matter_n the_o vary_v of_o word_n that_o alter_v nothing_o in_o the_o sense_n neither_o be_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v understand_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n incompetent_a to_o some_o person_n or_o other_o here_o on_o earth_n §_o 74_o to_o the_o second_o 2d_o to_o the_o 2d_o that_o the_o word_n quote_v out_o of_o the_o admonition_n may_v indeed_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o general_a sense_n that_o all_o side_n will_v willing_o subscribe_v to_o for_o the_o queen_n have_v a_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n person_n bear_v within_o her_o realm_n so_o i._n e._n in_o such_o manner_n as_o no_o other_o foreign_a sovereign_a power_n have_v namely_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o punish_v her_o subject_n whatsoever_o with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n either_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n and_o decree_n or_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o her_o own_o law_n again_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o that_o though_o they_o signify_v no_o more_o of_o which_o present_o yet_o none_o can_v just_o subscribe_v they_o suppose_v those_o thing_n true_a concern_v the_o western_a patriarch_n and_o concern_v superior_a council_n and_o concern_v church_n constitution_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o church_n government_n and_o in_o the_o four_o and_o eight_o thesis_n namely_o if_o they_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o no_o foreign_a power_n have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a superiority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o reflect_v on_o this_o controversy_n at_o all_o namely_o whether_o the_o sovereign_a power_n here_o at_o home_n for_o the_o judge_a and_o reform_v of_o what_o be_v error_n heresy_n superstition_n &c_n &c_n and_o for_o the_o abrogate_a or_o establish_v the_o former_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n of_o superior_a or_o also_o national_a synod_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o prince_n or_o in_o some_o other_o viz_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o nation_n or_o also_o in_o the_o parliament_n or_o in_o all_o these_o joint_o so_o that_o the_o clergy_n can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n without_o the_o prince_n or_o parliament_n nor_o prince_n without_o the_o major_a part_n of_o clergy_n but_o these_o two_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o which_o the_o late_a be_v not_o justifiable_a be_v both_o of_o they_o too_o much_o restrain_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o admonition_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o precedent_n in_o the_o same_o admonition_n where_o the_o queen_n sovereignty_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o particular_n wherein_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o use_v or_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o from_o the_o statute_n 1._o eliz._n 1._o but_o now_o recite_v which_o sure_o this_o admonition_n be_v not_o write_v to_o contradict_v or_o repeal_v and_o from_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o these_o prince_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o show_v anon_o without_o which_o practice_n such_o reformation_n can_v not_o have_v be_v effect_v and_o therefore_o this_o practice_n must_v be_v justify_v and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n who_o vindicate_v and_o maintain_v a_o supremacy_n of_o a_o much_o large_a extent_n and_o answerable_a to_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n even_o to_o the_o prince_n not_o only_o rule_v over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a but_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a what_o therein_o be_v dissonant_n from_o or_o consonant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o then_o establish_v it_o in_o their_o dominion_n though_o contrary_a to_o former_a church_n canon_n though_o without_o or_o against_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o their_o own_o clergy_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v below_o §_o 203_o &c_n &c_n which_o thing_n also_o be_v maintain_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a king_n of_o israel_n §_o 75_o to_o the_o three_o the_o same_o may_v be_v repeat_v which_o be_v say_v to_o the_o
compulsion_n see_v fox_n p._n 1212._o i_o have_v offend_v no_o law_n say_v she_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o late_a law_n of_o your_o own_o make_n for_o the_o alter_a matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o law_n both_o for_o &c_n &c_n and_o for_o the_o partiality_n use_v in_o the_o same_o but_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o the_o king_n his_o father_n law_n be_v all_o allow_v and_o consent_v to_o without_o compulsion_n by_o the_o whole_a realm_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o lady_n mary_n an._n dom._n 1549._o which_o call_v to_o my_o remembrance_n what_o mr._n fox_n say_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o protector_n â—04_n sec_n before_o §._o â—04_n that_o in_o the_o first_o consultation_n about_o religion_n have_v at_o windsor_n he_o in_o the_o zealous_a defence_n of_o god_n truth_n oppose_v the_o bishop_n i_o have_v here_o on_o purpose_n throw_v together_o thus_o many_o testimony_n to_o give_v you_o a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o clergy_n temper_n in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o innovation_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o more_o how_o neither_o the_o prelate_n except_o those_o new_a one_o who_o king_n edward_n advance_v nor_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n neither_o at_o first_o nor_o at_o last_o be_v so_o conform_v to_o the_o king_n proceed_n as_o be_v pretend_v out_o of_o the_o charge_n against_o winchester_n that_o the_o injunction_n be_v by_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n obedient_o receive_v etc._n etc._n §_o 126_o to_o θ._n θ._n 1._o to_o θ._n first_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o act_n of_o reformation_n from_o time_n to_o time_n set_v forth_o by_o king_n edward_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o any_o convocation_n or_o synod_n before_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v consent_v to_o any_o of_o they_o save_o one_o namely_o the_o new_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o consent_n be_v also_o have_v after_o this_o book_n be_v first_o pass_v and_o make_v a_o law_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v 1._o both_o by_o the_o act_n which_o mention_n only_o the_o compose_n of_o this_o book_n by_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v in_o all_o fourteen_o whereof_o seven_o bishop_n two_o of_o which_o be_v cranmer_n and_o ridley_n but_o not_o any_o concurrence_n or_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n 3â—_n see_v heylin_n sect_n 5.7_o 3â—_n but_o have_v the_o decree_n of_o synod_n precede_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n this_o which_o be_v more_o will_v rather_o have_v be_v mention_v than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v less_o and_o which_o act_n also_o by_o virtue_n of_o itself_o see_v before_o §_o 40._o not_o of_o arty_a synodical_a act_n confer_v authority_n on_o the_o clergy_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o opposer_n of_o this_o common-prayer-book_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o send_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o second_o reform_a common-prayer-book_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n which_o be_v authoritate_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o parliamenti_fw-la as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 36_o of_o the_o 42_o article_n libre_fw-la qui_fw-la nuperrime_fw-la authoritate_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o parliamenti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n traditus_fw-la est_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o libellus_fw-la eâdem_fw-la authoritate_fw-la editus_fw-la de_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la quoad_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la pii_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o stile_n differ_v much_o from_o either_o of_o these_o a_o rege_fw-la &_o farliamento_n ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n traditus_fw-la i._n e_o that_o it_o may_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la anglicanâ_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o parliamento_fw-la propositus_fw-la i._n e_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v enjoin_v also_o under_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o the_o state_n law_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n follow_v in_o that_o article_n see_v they_o recite_v before_o §_o 110._o express_v any_o authoritative_a ratification_n but_o only_o a_o single_a testimony_n of_o their_o judgement_n concern_v those_o form_n or_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o any_o other_o person_n void_a of_o authority_n may_v not_o use_v now_o of_o this_o consent_n of_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1549._o to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o fourteen_o composer_n of_o the_o first_o common-prayer-book_n a_o chief_a motive_n beside_o fear_n of_o punishment_n in_o disobey_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n injunction_n or_o law_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v this_o because_o this_o new_a form_n contain_v in_o it_o only_o the_o omission_n of_o some_o former_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o likewise_o the_o late_a common-prayer-book_n more_o omission_n but_o no_o declaration_n against_o any_o former_a church-practice_n or_o doctrine_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o by_o and_o by_o and_o have_v king_n edward_n reformation_n be_v content_a to_o have_v stay_v here_o 157._o see_v §._o 157._o it_o have_v be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a though_o these_o omission_n i_o excuse_v not_o as_o faultless_a or_o not_o offend_v against_o former_a church-canon_n but_o his_o reformation_n proceed_v much_o further_o to_o the_o condemn_v also_o of_o the_o church_n tenant_n and_o practice_n which_o can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v ratify_v by_o the_o first_o clergy_n of_o king_n edward_n till_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o government_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o but_o as_o for_o any_o other_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n prove_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o king_n other_o injunction_n from_o the_o paucity_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v imprison_v or_o eject_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a first_o because_o many_o more_o may_v dissent_v and_o refuse_v obedience_n thereto_o then_o be_v eject_v or_o imprison_v or_o question_v for_o it_o may_v nay_o do_v dissent_v for_o the_o parliament_n beg_v their_o pardon_n see_v before_o §_o 120_o and_o it_o be_v account_v a_o prudent_a policy_n of_o state_n where_o very_a many_o be_v guilty_a only_o to_o punish_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a for_o example_n sake_n second_o and_o again_o many_o more_o may_v be_v eject_v or_o question_v for_o this_o than_o be_v by_o name_n mention_v in_o fox_n or_o other_o and_o be_v so_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o testimony_n before_o cite_v three_o but_o suppose_v only_o a_o few_o of_o the_o clergy_n imprison_v or_o eject_v yet_o as_o where_o all_o the_o rest_n unanimous_o accord_v this_o restraint_n of_o a_o few_o change_v not_o the_o church-affair_n so_o when_o such_o a_o body_n be_v divide_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n this_o withdraw_a of_o a_o few_o especial_o if_o these_o be_v the_o prime_a leader_n and_o the_o introduce_v of_o so_o many_o new_a voter_n who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n into_o their_o room_n suppose_v take_v away_o six_o old_a bishop_n and_o put_v six_o new_a one_o in_o their_o place_n may_v render_v that_o which_o be_v before_o a_o major_a and_o the_o more_o prevalent_a now_o a_o lesser_a and_o a_o weak_a part_n and_o consequent_o if_o they_o be_v unjust_o withdraw_v will_v render_v the_o act_n of_o this_o major_a part_n invalid_a §_o 127_o second_o 2._o 2._o that_o submittance_n of_o convocation_n to_o the_o new_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o lawful_a synodical_a act_n because_o of_o the_o violence_n use_v former_o upon_o the_o clergy_n enforce_v as_o other_o ecclesiastical_a injunction_n of_o the_o king_n so_o also_o the_o new_a form_n of_o communion_n before_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o parliament_n or_o convocation_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o former_a testimony_n that_o i_o may_v spare_v the_o taedium_fw-la of_o repeat_v they_o but_o what_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o old_a clergy_n be_v for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o new_a induce_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o their_o place_n by_o king_n edward_n if_o the_o hand_n of_o violence_n and_o threat_n of_o a_o new_a law-giving_a civil-power_n have_v be_v remove_v from_o they_o touch_v which_o see_v their_o sad_a complaint_n before_o §_o 47_o may_v be_v gather_v 1._o both_o from_o what_o they_o do_v immediate_o before_o king_n edward_n day_n in_o their_o establish_n by_o convocation_n the_o six_o article_n and_o the_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n c._n 31._o hen._n 8.14_o c._n and_o 2._o from_o what_o they_o do_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o which_o archbishop_n cranmer_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o they_o wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o have_v effect_v a_o reformation_n but_o can_v not_o see_v
such_o supremacy_n upon_o the_o crown_n 150._o ham._n schis_fw-la c._n 7._o p._n 150._o to_o prove_v that_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o national_a clergy_n and_o to_o council_n the_o qualification_n of_o such_o regal_a supremacy_n which_o dr._n fern_n examine_v champ._n p._n c._n §_o 16.20_o have_v produce_v as_o mitigate_a it_o see_v reply_v to_o before_o §_o 72._o and_o see_v himself_o if_o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o also_o defend_v such_o regal_a supremacy_n as_o be_v here_o affirm_v to_o be_v claim_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v below_o §_o 205_o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o many_o other_o learned_a protestant_a divine_n and_o therefore_o well_o may_v those_o bishop_n understand_v the_o regal_a supremacy_n in_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o same_o latitude_n as_o these_o still_o do_v allow_v and_o maintain_v it_o but_o see_v mr._n thorndike_n just_a weight_n 20._o c_o free_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o have_v say_v here_o and_o desire_v therefore_o the_o abrogate_a of_o this_o and_o the_o enact_v of_o a_o new_a oath_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o not_o only_o the_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n may_v just_o seem_v to_o be_v disclaim_v by_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o oath_n and_o that_o whereas_o the_o pope_n usurp_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o crown_n but_o upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n all_o those_o usurpation_n as_o welt_n upon_o clergy_n as_o king_n be_v by_o the_o act_n of_o resumption_n under_o hen._n 8._o invest_v in_o the_o crown_n so_o that_o when_o the_o oath_n declare_v to_o maintain_v all_o right_n and_o preeminence_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n you_o may_v understand_v that_o maintenance_n which_o a_o subject_a owe_v his_o sovereign_n against_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o force_v his_o just_o claim_v from_o he_o but_o you_o may_v also_o understand_v that_o maintenance_n which_o a_o divine_a owe_v the_o truth_n in_o assert_v the_o title_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o all_o right_n whatever_o now_o vest_v in_o it_o which_o maintenance_n he_o that_o believe_v that_o some_o right_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o crown_n ought_v not_o to_o undertake_v and_o again_o below_o there_o be_v a_o appearance_n say_v he_o that_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o this_o oath_n have_v produce_v a_o opinion_n destructive_a to_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n viz._n to_o the_o be_v of_o any_o visible_a church_n as_o found_v by_o god_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o this_o oath_n by_o law_n can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v that_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v from_o that_o wherein_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o law_n give_v great_a offence_n and_o that_o offence_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o call_v for_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v enact_v a_o new_a oath_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he._n §_o 185_o 2._o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n acknowledge_v 2._o concern_v foreign_a supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n &c_n &c_n you_o be_v first_o to_o note_v that_o from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o oath_n that_o the_o queen_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n it_o follow_v that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o oath_n bind_v any_o to_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n save_o the_o queen_n that_o be_v for_o any_o such_o jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_n as_o the_o queen_n claim_v whether_o such_o jurisdiction_n be_v challenge_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o a_o general_n council_n for_o here_o none_o be_v except_v so_o far_o the_o oath_n bind_v he_o also_o to_o renounce_v all_o domestic_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o arch-bishop_n or_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o national_a synod_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o prince_n so_o that_o none_o who_o hold_v any_o such_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o clergy_n at_o home_n as_o other_o put_v in_o the_o clergy_n or_o some_o prelate_n abroad_o may_v think_v that_o he_o escape_v the_o reach_n and_o power_n of_o the_o oath_n because_o of_o the_o word_n foreign_a insert_v therein_o have_v give_v you_o this_o precaution_n then_o that_o you_o swear_v as_o well_o against_o any_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o this_o church_n as_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o a_o general_n council_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o prince_n now_o to_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o foreign_a or_o also_o domestic_a ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n and_o authority_n as_o no_o way_n oppose_v the_o good_a of_o the_o civil_a state_n nor_o any_o just_a privilege_n of_o a_o secular_a prince_n but_o rather_o much_o corroborate_v and_o fortify_v it_o and_o again_o as_o main_o tend_v to_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o through_o all_o the_o world_n be_v only_o one_o corporation_n and_o body_n and_o such_o supremacy_n may_v be_v institute_v and_o establish_v either_o by_o our_o saviour_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n or_o late_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n as_o the_o vary_a state_n of_o the_o church_n may_v stem_v to_o require_v neither_o can_v a_o authority_n thus_o establish_v and_o relate_v only_o to_o spiritual_a affair_n be_v just_o disturb_v or_o annul_v by_o any_o secular_a governor_n neither_o heathen_a as_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o nor_o christian_n as_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o son_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o do_v it_o as_o have_v be_v she_o wed_v in_o chur._n govern._n 1._o par._n §_o 38._o and_o success_n cler._n §_o â—â—_o again_o there_o actual_o be_v such_o a_o supremacy_n for_o some_o spiritual_a matter_n by_o some_o of_o the_o former_a way_n give_v to_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n general_n council_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o foreign_a and_o perhaps_o will_v always_o be_v so_o which_o council_n have_v a_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o and_o who_o canon_n and_o decree_n do_v oblige_v particular_a church_n though_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n dissent_v or_o oppose_v as_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n oppose_v the_o nicene_n condemnation_n of_o arianisme_n second_o there_o be_v also_o give_v at_o least_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o these_o council_n a_o supremacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n to_o who_o also_o be_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o these_o general_a council_n in_o all_o particular_a church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o chur._n gou._n 1._o par._n and_o such_o supremacy_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o former_o so_o in_o their_o late_a synod_n under_o qu._n mary_n and_o also_o under_o qu._n elizabeth_n see_v before_o §_o 175._o art_n 4._o which_o synod_n stand_v in_o force_n at_o the_o imposition_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o these_o supremacy_n thus_o mr._n thorndike_n due_a way_n of_o compose_v difference_n p._n 7._o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o and_o yet_o renounce_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o general_a council_n thereof_o over_o itself_o king_n james_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o thomas_n lord_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v demand_v why_o we_o own_v he_o not_o so_o in_o effect_n answer_v blunt_o but_o true_o because_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarch_n for_o shall_v he_o disclaim_v the_o pretence_n of_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n shall_v he_o retire_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o patriarch_n in_o see_v the_o canon_n execute_v the_o schism_n will_v lie_v at_o our_o door_n if_o we_o shall_v refuse_v it_o deny_v such_o his_o patriarchship_n thus_o he._n now_o whether_o upon_o one_o demand_v more_o than_o his_o right_n we_o may_v afterward_o lawful_o deny_v he_o his_o right_n or_o for_o ever_o after_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a judge_v you_o as_o likewise_o whether_o the_o general_a council_n have_v lose_v their_o right_n together_o with_o their_o
other_o general_a word_n whereby_o her_o highness_n by_o her_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n have_v dispense_v with_o all_o cause_n or_o doubt_n of_o any_o imperfection_n or_o disability_n that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o the_o same_o so_o that_o to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v well_o consider_v of_o the_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o queen_n highness_n i._n e._n in_o ecclesiastical_n which_o she_o have_v use_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n in_o the_o make_n and_o consecrate_v of_o the_o say_a arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n 70_o see_v it_o before_o §._o 70_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o cause_n of_o scruple_n ambiguity_n or_o doubt_v can_v be_v just_o object_v against_o the_o say_a consecration_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o act._n and_o this_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o chief_a solicitude_n be_v concern_v the_o transgress_a the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o church_n matter_n and_o the_o answer_n seem_v in_o effect_n this_o that_o though_o these_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v the_o ordination_n because_o these_o law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o dispense_v with_o any_o repugnant_a law_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 195_o thus_o much_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n change_n of_o her_o clergy_n and_o here_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o prosecute_v no_o further_o this_o subject_a this_o reform_a clergy_n be_v such_o person_n as_o will_v act_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o reform_a prince_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a if_o the_o prince_n act_v no_o more_o against_o but_o by_o they_o and_o begin_v now_o anew_o to_o use_v the_o synod_n more_o than_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o transaction_n of_o spiritual_a affair_n chap._n xiii_o the_o opinion_n of_o several_a protestant_n divine_v concern_v a_o reformation_n in_o religion_n make_v against_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n §_o 196_o only_a before_o i_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n let_v i_o show_v you_o it_o the_o opinion_n of_o several_a protestant_n divine_v touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o prince_n reform_v of_o religion_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n against_o the_o major_a part_n of_o his_o clergy_n when_o to_o he_o seem_v a_o necessity_n that_o require_v it_o after_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v affirm_v here_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o effect_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o nation_n but_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o council_n against_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o much_o major_a part_n thereof_o so_o some_o of_o the_o able_a of_o the_o reform_a divine_n though_o they_o contend_v that_o our_o prince_n do_v not_o so_o yet_o as_o if_o they_o doubt_v much_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v this_o good_a do_v reserve_v this_o as_o a_o secure_a retreat_n for_o themselves_o that_o a_o prince_n when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o require_v it_o of_o which_o necessity_n the_o prince_n be_v to_o judge_v or_o in_o case_n extraordinary_a of_o which_o case_n the_o prince_n be_v to_o judge_v may_v lawful_o reform_v religion_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n contrary_a to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n these_o learned_a man_n defend_v the_o secular_a power_n herein_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n upon_o which_o also_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o join_v communion_n with_o those_o transmarine_a protestant_n who_o all_o grant_n to_o have_v reform_v against_o all_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n nay_o also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n such_o reformer_n be_v send_v for_o from_o abroad_o to_o assist_v they_o here_o against_o the_o contrary_a current_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o land_n and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v but_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v patronize_v this_o tenent_n because_o if_o they_o shall_v once_o maintain_v that_o no_o reformation_n be_v valid_a which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o national_a clergy_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o must_v assert_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o no_o national_a clergy_n be_v valid_a which_o be_v do_v against_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o patriarchy_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o council_n to_o which_o this_o national_a clergy_n will_v be_v find_v to_o owe_v obedience_n §_o 197_o the_o first_o testimony_n of_o those_o i_o shall_v produce_v for_o this_o assertion_n be_v that_o of_o dr._n field_n he_o field_n the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n field_n after_o these_o specious_a concession_n we_o do_v not_o make_v our_o prince_n with_o their_o civil_a state_n supreme_a in_o the_o power_n of_o command_v in_o matter_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n without_o seek_v the_o direction_n of_o their_o clergy_n c._n of_o the_o chur._n 5._o l._n 53._o c._n again_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o our_o prince_n with_o their_o civil_a estate_n power_n new_o to_o adjudge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o clergy_n but_o only_o to_o judge_v in_o those_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v resolve_v on_o according_a to_o former_a resolution_n where_v the_o dr._n seem_v to_o leave_v the_o prince_n no_o liberty_n to_o judge_v or_o establish_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o in_o matter_n former_o determine_v confine_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o former_a council_n in_o matter_n not_o former_o determine_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o clergy_n i._n e._n the_o major_a part_n thereof_o yet_o after_o such_o specious_a concession_n i_o say_v he_o proceed_v as_o it_o be_v to_o protect_v the_o reformation_n on_o this_o manner_n touch_v error_n of_o faith_n or_o aberration_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o teach_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o fit_a judge_n and_o that_o ordinary_o and_o regular_o prince_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o they_o but_o because_o they_o may_v fail_v they_o ay_o e._n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o single_a person_n but_o synod_n of_o they_o else_o single_a person_n fail_v may_v easy_o be_v reduce_v by_o synod_n and_o a_o minor_a by_o the_o major_a part_n and_o so_o long_a the_o prince_n judge_n with_o his_o clergy_n not_o against_o they_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o this_o major_a part_n be_v still_o ordinary_a and_o regular_a neither_o need_v the_o prince_n to_o remove_v the_o matter_n from_o these_o to_o other_o judge_n either_o through_o negligence_n ignorance_n or_o malice_n prince_n have_v charge_n over_o god_n people_n and_o be_v to_o see_v that_o they_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o aright_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o the_o foresay_a clergy_n that_o fall_n into_o gross_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_n or_o into_o any_o other_o heresy_n former_o condemn_v i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v condemn_v by_o former_a council_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o general_a fail_v in_o the_o clergy_n yet_o if_o they_o see_v violent_a and_o partial_a course_n take_v they_o may_v interpose_v themselves_o to_o stay_v they_o and_o cause_v a_o due_a proceed_n or_o remove_v the_o matter_n from_o one_o sort_n of_o judge_n to_o another_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v either_o from_o the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o secular_a judge_n or_o from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n though_o more_o which_o he_o dislike_v to_o some_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n though_o few_o who_o he_o approve_v for_o to_o remove_v the_o matter_n from_o few_o to_o more_o be_v regular_a and_o ordinary_a but_o here_o he_o speak_v what_o the_o prince_n may_v do_v extraordinary_o thus_o dr._n field_n §_o 198_o who_o not_o to_o urge_v bishop_n andrews_n his_o observation_n against_o he_o 372._o tort._n tort._n p._n 372._o ad_fw-la extraordinariam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la confugere_fw-la non_fw-la solet_fw-la quis_fw-la nisi_fw-la cvi_fw-la deplorata_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la here_o seem_v to_o six_o the_o prince_n as_o one_o that_o can_v fail_v through_o negligence_n ignorance_n or_o malice_n to_o other_o or_o at_o lest_o can_v fail_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v what_o not_o fail_v in_o ignorance_n of_o divine_a matter_n soon_o than_o they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o god_n people_n and_o be_v to_o see_v that_o they_o worship_n god_n aright_o as_o if_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o such_o charge_n much_o more_o than_o he_o or_o as_o if_o he_o can_v judge_v what_o be_v
unto_o he_o and_o have_v their_o consent_n and_o direction_n in_o it_o may_v in_o case_n of_o intermission_n or_o corruption_n restore_v such_o practice_n to_o its_o primitive_a lustre_n tho_o he_o do_v it_o against_o the_o major_a part_n of_o his_o clergy_n or_o synod_n as_o you_o may_v see_v p._n 83._o 3._o he_o intimate_v that_o if_o the_o reformation_n be_v in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v before_o define_v in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o in_o particular_a council_n universal_o receive_v and_o countenance_v the_o king_n consult_v with_o some_o of_o his_o learned_a bishop_n may_v enjoin_v it_o without_o or_o against_o a_o synod_n 4._o but_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o reformation_n be_v in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o have_v not_o be_v before_o define_v in_o such_o manner_n the_o king_n only_o with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o learned_a clergy_n though_o never_o so_o well_o study_v in_o the_o point_n dispute_v can_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n right_o call_v and_o constitute_v so_o he_o say_v p._n 85._o that_o the_o king_n can_v determine_v heresy_n from_o this_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o former_a general_n council_n i_o add_v or_o lawful_a superior_a council_n the_o king_n neither_o against_o nor_o without_o i_o add_v nor_o with_o the_o major_a part_n of_o his_o clergy_n can_v reform_v or_o establish_v the_o contrary_a of_o such_o doctrine_n §_o 207_o now_o to_o reflect_v open_fw-mi the_o drs._n limitation_n concern_v the_o two_o last_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o judgement_n whether_o in_o the_o instance_n make_v above_o the_o contrary_a to_o several_a doctrine_n determine_v by_o former_a lawful_a general_n or_o other_o superior_a council_n have_v not_o be_v establish_v by_o our_o reform_a prince_n without_o or_o also_o against_o the_o major_a part_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o again_o whether_o other_o doctrine_n not_o determine_v by_o any_o former_a lawful_a council_n yet_o have_v not_o thus_o also_o without_o any_o such_o consent_n be_v establish_v by_o they_o both_o which_o dr._n heylin_n condemn_v again_o concern_v all_o these_o limitation_n i_o ask_v when_o all_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o clergy_n affirm_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o corruption_n in_o manner_n nor_o abuse_n in_o government_n that_o such_o practice_n be_v not_o primitive_a nor_o universal_a that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v not_o former_o so_o determine_v and_o none_o or_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n say_v the_o contrary_a how_o will_v dr._n heylin_n here_o direct_v the_o king_n supremacy_n will_v he_o here_o allow_v he_o after_o hear_v all_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n or_o that_o of_o the_o few_o against_o his_o synod_n or_o the_o major_a part_n thereof_o it_o seem_v in_o some_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o see_v limitation_n the_o four_o and_o it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o be_v allow_v in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o synod_n discern_v corruption_n in_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o he_o or_o some_o few_o or_o why_o may_v not_o he_o mistake_v and_o miscall_v their_o reason_n passion_n or_o partiality_n but_o if_o the_o prince_n follow_v the_o major_a part_n of_o his_o clergy_n in_o their_o judgement_n of_o what_o be_v corruption_n what_o be_v former_o define_v etc._n etc._n than_o can_v the_o prince_n be_v say_v or_o suppose_v to_o reform_v such_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n against_o this_o major_a part_n who_o judgement_n in_o this_o reformation_n of_o they_o he_o follow_v §_o 208_o the_o last_o i_o shall_v propose_v to_o your_o consider_v be_v dr._n fern_n 290._o of_o doctor_n pern_n exam._n cha._n 9_o c._n 19_o §._o p._n 290._o who_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o particular_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o first_o affirm_v indeed_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o immediate_a proper_a and_o ordinary_a judge_n in_o define_v and_o declare_v what_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o coercive_a power_n in_o a_o spiritual_a restraint_n of_o those_o that_o obstinate_o gainsay_v as_o far_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n by_o christ_n for_o spiritual_a bind_n and_o lose_v will_v reach_v and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v coercive_a or_o bind_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v christian_a and_o continue_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n i_o suppose_v therefore_o upon_o christian_a prince_n also_o if_o obstinate_o gainsaying_n and_o 20._o §_o he_o quote_v 1._o eliz._n 1._o that_o the_o judge_n of_o heresy_n be_v restrain_v for_o heresy_n past_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n and_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v arise_v to_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o §_o 15._o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o think_v that_o the_o prince_n by_o his_o supreme_a power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v make_v supreme_a judge_n of_o faith_n and_o decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o may_v ordain_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n again_o ibid._n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o prince_n give_v public_a establishment_n to_o the_o doctrine_n define_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o evidence_v to_o he_o be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o our_o believe_a as_o the_o romanists_n use_v fond_o to_o reproach_v we_o in_o say_v our_o belief_n follow_v the_o state_n but_o to_o our_o secure_a ind_z free_a profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v not_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v as_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o cor._n 3.9_o and_o §_o 21._o that_o we_o must_v attend_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n give_v in_o or_o propound_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v commission_n to_o do_v it_o in_o order_n to_o our_o believe_v and_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o sovereign_n either_o by_o do_v and_o conform_v thereunto_o or_o by_o suffer_v for_o not_o do_v according_o thereunto_o and_o §_o 25._o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o evidence_n what_o be_v truth_n and_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o order_n both_o to_o our_o and_z to_o the_o prince_n believe_v again_o §_o 21._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o immediate_a and_o ordinary_a judgement_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o our_o believe_v but_o that_o a_o secondary_a judgement_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o sovereign_n for_o his_o establish_n by_o law_n that_o which_o be_v evidence_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o §_o 23._o for_o his_o be_v satisfy_v that_o what_o be_v propound_v as_o faith_n and_o worship_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o use_v or_o apply_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o public_a establishment_n of_o it_o and_o this_o upon_o a_o double_a reason_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n who_o law_n and_o worship_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o establish_v by_o his_o own_o law_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o be_v accountable_a for_o it_o if_o he_o do_v it_o amiss_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v §_o 209_o but_o then_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n further_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o seem_v to_o reduce_v the_o clergy_n power_n into_o a_o very_a narrow_a compass_n and_o to_o render_v it_o uneffective_a towards_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o through_o the_o coact_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o say_v then_o 1._o that_o prince_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o clergy_n any_o further_a than_o they_o be_v evidence_v to_o they_o see_v 9_o c._n §_o 21._o prince_n be_v not_o mere_a executioner_n of_o the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n pastor_n nor_o bind_v blind_o or_o peremptory_o to_o receive_v and_o establish_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n whatsoever_o they_o define_v and_o propound_v for_o such_o but_o they_o be_v to_o do_v their_o work_n so_o as_o it_o may_v by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n be_v evidence_v to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o prince_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n or_o of_o a_o synod_n where_o they_o fear_v the_o synod_n will_v not_o go_v aright_o 2._o c._n 8._o §_o reformation_n of_o god_n worship_n say_v he_o may_v be_v
communion_n extend_v their_o supremacy_n as_o far_o as_o the_o reform_a and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o instance_n in_o that_o right_n which_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n enjoy_v in_o sicily_n which_o seem_v to_o extend_v even_o to_o those_o spiritual_a power_n which_o our_o author_n call_v the_o chief_a and_o this_o i_o find_v usher_v in_o by_o a_o roman-catholick_n writer_n with_o a_o assertion_n quite_o 116._o quite_o hist_o of_o eccl._n rev_n by_o a_o learned_a priest_n in_o france_n p._n 116._o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o epistle_n it_o even_o surpass_v say_v he_o that_o which_o henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n bold_o take_v when_o he_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o king_n of_o sicily_n pretend_v to_o be_v legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la and_o bear_v legate_n of_o the_o h._n see_v so_o that_o he_o and_o his_o viceroy_n in_o his_o absence_n have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o the_o sicilian_n as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a that_o a_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la can_v have_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o execute_v that_o jurisdiction_n of_o sicily_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v punish_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n whether_o laic_n or_o ecclesiastic_n monk_n priest_n abbot_n bishop_n and_o even_a cardinal_n themselves_o that_o reside_v in_o the_o kingdom_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v sovereign_a monarch_n as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a they_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v heretofore_o give_v they_o that_o privilege_n so_o that_o his_o holiness_n it_o seem_v think_v even_o those_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o church_n alienable_a but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o recall_v it_o and_o so_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o head_n to_o who_o tribunal_n no_o appeal_n can_v be_v make_v because_o their_o king_n have_v no_o superior_a as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a moreover_o this_o right_n of_o superiority_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o delegate_v but_o proper_a and_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n or_o they_o who_o hold_v jurisdiction_n in_o his_o place_n and_o who_o be_v layman_n take_v the_o title_n of_o beatissimo_fw-la &_o santissimo_fw-la padre_n attribute_v to_o themselves_o in_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o sicily_n what_o the_o pope_n take_v to_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o they_o preside_v in_o provincial_a council_n as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o take_v by_o the_o reformer_n so_o much_o offend_v our_o discourser_n this_o critical_a historian_n far_o observe_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a astonishment_n that_o in_o our_o age_n queen_n elizabeth_n take_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o see_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n the_o female_a succeed_v as_o well_o as_o in_o england_n a_o princess_n may_v take_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sicily_n and_o of_o beatissimo_fw-la &_o santissimo_fw-la padre_n nay_o it_o have_v happen_v so_o already_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jean_n of_o arragon_n &_o castille_n the_o mother_n of_o charles_n the_o 5_o so_o that_o this_o critic_n conclude_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v two_o pope_n and_o two_o sacred_a college_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o sicily_n to_o who_o also_o may_v be_v add_v the_o pope_n of_o england_n what_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a the_o king_n of_o france_n challenge_n will_v best_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n publish_v by_o the_o learned_a pitthaeus_n and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o work_n two_o of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o come_v home_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v these_o generaux_fw-fr these_o le_fw-fr rois_fw-fr tres_fw-fr chrestiens_fw-la ont_fw-fr de_fw-fr tout_fw-fr temps_fw-fr selon_fw-fr les_fw-fr occurrence_n &_o necessitez_fw-fr de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr pay_v assemblè_fw-la ou_fw-fr fait_fw-fr assembler_n synod_n ou_fw-fr concile_v provinciaux_fw-fr &_o nationaux_n esquels_fw-fr entre_fw-fr autres_fw-fr choses_fw-fr importantes_fw-la à _fw-fr conservation_n de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr estate_n se_fw-fr sont_fw-fr aussi_fw-fr traitez_fw-fr les_fw-fr affair_n concernans_fw-la l'ordre_fw-fr &_o discipline_n ecclesiastic_a de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr pay_v dont_fw-fr ils_fw-fr ont_fw-fr faict_n fair_a reigle_v chapitre_n loix_fw-fr ordonnance_n &_o pragmatiques_n sanction_n sous_fw-fr leur_fw-fr nom_fw-la &_o autoritè_fw-fr &_o s'_fw-fr en_fw-fr lisent_fw-fr encor_fw-fr aujourd_a hue_n phisieurs_fw-fr ès_fw-fr recueil_n des_fw-fr decret_n receus_fw-la par_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr universelle_fw-fr &_o aucune_n approuvee_n par_fw-fr conciciles_fw-la generaux_fw-fr the_o most_o christian_a king_n have_v have_v power_n at_o all_o time_n according_a to_o the_o occurrence_n and_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o affair_n to_o assemble_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v assemble_v synod_n or_o council_n provincial_a and_o national_a and_o therein_o to_o treat_v not_o only_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o state_n but_o also_o of_o affair_n which_o concern_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o therein_o to_o make_v rule_n chapter_n law_n ordinance_n and_o pragmatic_n sanction_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n many_o of_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v among_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o some_o of_o they_o approve_v by_o general_a council_n autrement_fw-fr council_n le_fw-fr pape_n n'envoy_fw-fr point_fw-fr en_fw-fr france_n legate_n a_o latere_fw-la avec_fw-fr faculte_fw-la '_o the_o reformer_n juger_fw-fr conferer_n dispenser_n &_o tell_v autres_fw-fr qui_fw-fr ont_fw-fr accoustumè_fw-la d'estre_fw-fr specifiees_fw-fr par_fw-fr les_fw-fr bull_n de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr pouvoir_fw-fr si_fw-fr non_fw-fr a_fw-fr la_fw-fr '_o postulation_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr tres-christien_a ou_fw-fr de_fw-fr son_fw-fr consentement_fw-fr &_o le_fw-fr legate_n n'_fw-fr use_n de_fw-fr ses_fw-fr facultez_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr apres_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr baillè_fw-la promise_n au_fw-fr roy_fw-fr par_fw-fr escrit_fw-fr sous_fw-fr son_fw-fr sein_fw-fr &_o jurè_fw-la par_fw-fr ses_fw-fr saint_n ordres_n de_fw-fr n'_fw-fr user_fw-fr desdite_n facultez_fw-fr he_z royaume_n pay_v terres_fw-la &_o seigneury_n the_o sa_o sujettion_n si_fw-fr non_fw-fr tant_fw-fr &_o si_fw-fr longuement_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr plaira_fw-la au_fw-fr roy_fw-fr &_o que_fw-fr si_fw-fr toast_n que_fw-fr le_fw-fr dit_fw-fr legate_n sera_fw-fr adverty_n de_fw-fr sa_fw-fr volonte_fw-fr '_o au_fw-fr contraire_fw-fr il_fw-fr s'_fw-fr en_fw-fr desistera_fw-la &_o cessera_fw-fr aussi_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr il_fw-fr n'_fw-fr usera_fw-fr des_fw-fr dite_fw-fr facultez_fw-fr si_fw-fr non_fw-fr pour_fw-fr le_fw-fr regard_n de_fw-fr celles_fw-fr dont_fw-fr il_fw-fr aura_fw-fr le_fw-fr consentement_fw-fr du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr &_o conformement_fw-fr à _fw-fr iceluy_fw-fr sans_fw-fr entreprendre_fw-fr ny_fw-fr fair_a choose_v au_o saint_n decret_o concile_v generaux_n franchise_n libertez_fw-fr &_o privilege_n the_o l'eglise_fw-fr gallicane_n &_o des_fw-fr universitez_fw-fr &_o estatez_fw-fr publique_n de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr royaume_n et_fw-fr à _fw-fr cette_fw-fr fin_fw-fr se_fw-fr presentent_fw-fr les_fw-fr facultez_fw-fr de_fw-fr tell_v legate_n a_o la_fw-fr cour_fw-fr de_fw-fr parliament_n ou_fw-fr elles_fw-fr sont_fw-fr veus_fw-la examinees_n verifiees_fw-fr publiees_fw-fr &_o registree_n sous_fw-fr tell_v modification_n que_fw-la la_fw-fr cour_fw-fr voit_fw-fr estre_fw-fr à _fw-fr fair_a pour_fw-fr le_fw-fr bien_fw-fr du_fw-fr royaume_n suivant_fw-fr lesqnelle_n modification_n se_fw-la jugent_fw-la tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr process_n &_o different_n qui_fw-la surviennent_fw-fr pour_fw-fr raison_fw-fr de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr &_o non_fw-fr autrement_fw-fr the_o pope_n can_v send_v a_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la into_o france_n with_o power_n to_o reform_v judge_n collate_n or_o dispense_v or_o do_v such_o other_o thing_n which_o use_v to_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o his_o legation_n except_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o desire_n or_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n neither_o can_v the_o say_a legate_n execute_v his_o office_n until_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o king_n in_o write_v under_o his_o seal_n and_o swear_v by_o his_o holy_a order_n that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v the_o say_a legantine_n power_n in_o his_o kingdom_n country_n land_n and_o dominion_n any_o long_a than_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v cease_v and_o forbear_v and_o that_o whilst_o he_o do_v use_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o exercise_v then_o according_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o and_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o king_n without_o attemp_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n the_o franchise_n liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o the_o university_n and_o public_a estate_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o shall_v present_v the_o letter_n of_o their_o legation_n to_o
nor_o be_v we_o quit_v from_o our_o obligation_n to_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o our_o own_o bishop_n because_o we_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o invasion_n of_o forreigner_n but_o if_o by_o church-vniversal_a and_o superior_a synod_n be_v mean_v what_o other_o people_n understand_v by_o those_o word_n it_o rest_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o reform_a plead_v a_o exemption_n from_o their_o authority_n §_o 46_o the_o 46th_o paragraph_n tell_v we_o of_o god_n just_a judgement_n on_o bishop_n gardiner_n for_o have_v so_o zealous_o abet_v the_o king_n supremacy_n but_o the_o divine_a judgement_n be_v different_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o different_a sentiment_n of_o the_o interpreter_n other_o writer_n tell_v we_o of_o severe_a judgement_n inflict_v on_o this_o prelate_n than_o deprivation_n and_o that_o for_o more_o flagrant_a crime_n then_o assert_v the_o regal_a supremacy_n he_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o resentment_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o lose_a synodal_n authority_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o extreme_a of_o raise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n too_o high_a in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n have_v now_o produce_v another_o of_o depress_v it_o too_o much_o but_o this_o be_v the_o infelicity_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o their_o crime_n the_o same_o authority_n which_o tell_v we_o the_o clergy_n complain_v of_o this_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o those_o complainer_n be_v the_o reformer_n but_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o be_v industrious_o conceal_v and_o the_o citation_n mangle_v lest_o it_o shall_v confess_v too_o much_o haec_fw-la discrimina_fw-la pati_fw-la clericis_fw-la iniquum_fw-la atque_fw-la grave_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o from_o the_o antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n clericis_fw-la multo_fw-la jam_fw-la acrius_fw-la atque_fw-la vigilantius_fw-la in_o divina_fw-la veritate_fw-la quam_fw-la unquam_fw-la antea_fw-la laborantibus_fw-la say_v the_o antiquity_n this_o omission_n i_o believe_v be_v not_o for_o brevity_n sake_n for_o he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v so_o frugal_a in_o his_o citation_n but_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o understand_v by_o clerici_fw-la the_o popish_a clergy_n exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o and_o the_o decay_n of_o synodal_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v represent_v not_o as_o the_o grievance_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o reformer_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v this_o author_n indecent_o insult_v oven_n that_o pious_a martyr_n bishop_n hooper_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v observe_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o this_o bishop_n appeal_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v applicable_a to_o st._n paul_n 25.11_o paul_n act_n 25.11_o appeal_n to_o caesar_n the_o cause_n then_o be_v ecclesiastical_a for_o they_o 25.19_o they_o act_n 25.19_o have_v certain_a question_n against_o he_o of_o their_o own_o superstition_n and_o the_o bishop_n may_v have_v use_v st._n paul_n plea_n 24.14_o plea_n act_n 24.14_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v he_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n this_o chapter_n more_o near_o concern_v the_o reformation_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v a_o brief_a summary_n of_o what_o be_v perform_v in_o it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o supremacy_n be_v confirm_v to_o edward_n the_o 6_o which_o be_v concede_v to_o henry_n the_o 8_o but_o no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v diminish_v that_o some_o statute_n against_o heretic_n be_v repeal_v but_o this_o repeal_v not_o show_v to_o be_v without_o good_a reason_n or_o good_a authority_n that_o all_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_n be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o prince_n but_o this_o expression_n take_v in_o a_o due_a sense_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o if_o it_o can_v not_o the_o act_n be_v void_a we_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o defend_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v authorise_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v force_v upon_o the_o statute_n and_o the_o word_n take_v even_o in_o this_o sense_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o stress_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o that_o 32_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o reform_v the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o 6_o prelate_n with_o 6_o other_o to_o reform_v the_o ordinal_n but_o nothing_o say_v to_o show_v that_o these_o do_v not_o want_v a_o reformation_n or_o that_o the_o person_n commission_v be_v not_o qualify_v for_o such_o a_o trust_n and_o these_o two_o urge_v as_o the_o mere_a effect_n of_o parliamentary_a supremacy_n which_o be_v the_o synodical_a request_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o a_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v impose_v on_o person_n enter_v into_o holy_a order_n but_o this_o oath_n invent_v by_o papist_n and_o in_o that_o part_n which_o give_v offence_n since_o alter_v that_o a_o hypothetical_n submission_n of_o bonner_n be_v not_o accept_v but_o this_o such_o a_o submission_n as_o that_o bishop_n recant_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v once_o not_o urge_v as_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o regal_a injunction_n valid_a but_o no_o reason_n assign_v why_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v that_o the_o clergy_n complain_v of_o their_o lose_a synodal_n authority_n but_o these_o the_o reformer_n who_o yet_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o it_o that_o bishop_n hooper_n appeal_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o so_o also_o do_v st._n paul_n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n lest_o the_o content_n may_v have_v make_v the_o reader_n forget_v it_o be_v the_o supremacy_n claim_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o a_o reply_n to_o chapter_n the_o 5_o we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o q._n mary_n reign_n the_o fatal_a revolution_n of_o which_o we_o will_v willing_o forget_v do_v not_o the_o unseasonable_a importunity_n of_o these_o man_n refresh_v our_o memory_n our_o author_n have_v act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o skilful_a painter_n have_v he_o cast_v a_o veil_n over_o this_o piece_n of_o his_o history_n for_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o reign_n tend_v little_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o be_v never_o proper_o insist_v on_o but_o by_o those_o who_o write_v invective_n against_o popery_n but_o those_o reflection_n which_o create_v horror_n in_o other_o man_n breast_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o different_a effect_n on_o this_o writer_n for_o in_o his_o entrance_n upon_o this_o reign_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v such_o a_o new_a warmth_n and_o vigour_n in_o his_o expression_n as_o betray_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a rapture_n all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o two_o former_a reign_n by_o prince_n by_o state_n or_o by_o clergy_n be_v now_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n of_o prince_n clergy_n and_o state_n reverse_v repeal_v eject_v his_o discourse_n here_o have_v put_v on_o a_o new_a air_n and_o like_o the_o orator_n in_o his_o triumph_n over_o exile_a catiline_n he_o prosecute_v decline_v heresy_n with_o a_o abiit_fw-la excessit_fw-la evasit_fw-la but_o here_o to_o moderate_v his_o acclamation_n let_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o prince_n who_o thus_o reverse_v repeal_v and_o eject_v be_v the_o same_o 237._o same_o burn._n v._n 2._o p_o 237._o that_o give_v the_o suffolk_n man_n full_a assurance_n that_o she_o will_v never_o make_v any_o innovation_n or_o change_n in_o religion_n the_o same_o that_o make_v a_o open_a declaration_n in_o council_n 245._o council_n bur._n v._o 2._o p._n 245._o that_o though_o her_o own_o conscience_n be_v stay_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o she_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o compel_v or_o restrain_v other_o so_o that_o this_o after_o repeal_n reflect_v severe_o on_o those_o guide_n who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o her_o conscience_n and_o those_o principle_n by_o which_o she_o act_v lay-supremacy_n be_v indeed_o at_o last_o eject_v by_o she_o but_o not_o till_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v reverse_v by_o its_o influence_n if_o send_v out_o injunction_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a use_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n convoke_v synod_n eject_v bishop_n by_o commission_n prohibit_v some_o preacher_n licens_v other_o inhibit_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n if_o these_o i_o say_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o a_o lay-supremacy_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o q._n mary_n be_v such_o a_o supreme_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o regal_a supremacy_n as_o such_o but_o as_o countenance_v the_o reformation_n which_o these_o man_n condemn_v those_o power_n which_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v invasion_n of_o the_o church_n right_a do_v in_o this_o easy_o escape_v our_o author_n censure_n we_o be_v tell_v now_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n when_o protestantism_n be_v to_o be_v deface_v who_o in_o the_o establishment_n
of_o bishop_n andrews_n §_o 201._o of_o mr._n thorndike_n §_o 203._o of_o dr._n heylin_n §_o 205._o of_o dr._n fern._n §_o 208._o conclusion_n of_o the_o five_o part._n wherein_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o these_o prince_n transcend_v that_o challenge_v by_o the_o patriarch_n §_o 214._o that_o several_a protestant_n deny_v such_o a_o supremacy_n due_a to_o prince_n §_o 215._o chap._n fourteen_o conclusion_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n of_o church_n government_n §_o 218._o where_o concern_v the_o benefit_n that_o may_v be_v hope_v for_o from_o a_o future_a free_a general_n council_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o present_a controversy_n §_o 219._o of_o church_n government_n part_n v._o concern_v the_o english_a reformation_n chap._n i._n eight_o proposition_n whereby_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v try_v §_o 1_o to_o finish_v these_o discourse_n of_o church_n government_n reformation_n eight_o thesis_n pre-posed_n whereby_o to_o try_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o reformation_n there_o remain_v yet_o behind_o some_o consideration_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o regularity_n of_o the_o reformation_n make_v here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o edward_n the_o six_o and_z queen_n elizabeth_z according_a to_o the_o principle_n already_o establish_v of_o which_o reformation_n that_o you_o may_v make_v the_o more_o exact_a judgement_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o remind_v you_o first_o of_o these_o few_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v clear_v or_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o what_o have_v be_v clear_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o they_o be_v these_o the_o first_o 1._o §._o 2._o thes_n 1._o that_o among_o other_o office_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o clergy_n christ_n substitute_n by_o clergy_n i_o mean_v the_o lawful_a church-authority_n have_v receive_v from_o he_o as_o god_n highpriest_n and_o prophet_n these_o be_v two_o principal_a one_o first_o the_o power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o pure_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o judge_v and_o decide_v where_o doubt_n arise_v what_o be_v god_n word_n and_o divine_a truth_n what_o be_v error_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o performance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n which_o error_n in_o practice_n always_o pre-suppose_a some_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o second_o the_o power_n to_o promulgate_v teach_v preach_v and_o make-known_a such_o matter_n when_o decide_v by_o they_o to_o god_n people_n who_o be_v for_o doctrine_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o to_o require_v their_o obedience_n and_o submission_n thereto_o with_o power_n to_o execute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o thing_n not_o of_o this_o but_o of_o the_o next_o world_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o disobey_v their_o authority_n else_o what_o profit_v the_o church_n a_o silent_a determination_n of_o a_o controversy_n more_o than_o let_v it_o alone_o a_o conceal_a more_o than_o a_o non-decision_n thereof_o and_o these_o thing_n from_o our_o saviour_n commission_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v and_o consequent_o to_o use_v such_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n together_o consults_z summons_n examination_n etc._n etc._n without_o which_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v perform_v though_o any_o civil_a or_o secular_a power_n heathen_a or_o christian_n who_o perhaps_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a as_o some_o christian_a prince_n have_v be_v arian_n do_v oppose_v they_o so_o a_o christian_a emperor_n constantius_n be_v a_o arian_n and_o prohibit_v in_o his_o empire_n the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n yet_o the_o western_a catholic_n bishop_n nevertheless_o do_v promulgate_v their_o definition_n of_o the_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n and_o indeed_o of_o these_o two_o secular_a power_n the_o christian_n if_o either_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o less_o capacity_n to_o hinder_v or_o resist_v they_o because_o he_o profess_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o know_v of_o spiritual_a truth_n a_o subject_a and_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o he_o so_o earnest_o claim_v a_o supreme_a power_n and_o profess_v a_o obligation_n from_o god_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o bind_v they_o upon_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n or_o clergy_n determination_n and_o decree_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v here_o only_o where_o himself_o first_o judge_v such_o their_o decree_n orthodox_n and_o right_n this_o power_n be_v in_o effect_n claim_v to_o bind_v all_o person_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n only_o to_o his_o own_o decree_n whilst_o he_o pretend_v a_o obligation_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o all_o prince_n whatever_o even_o the_o heathen_a have_v such_o a_o obligation_n from_o god_n nor_o do_v any_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v christian_a prince_n more_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n to_o restrain_v any_o liberty_n thereof_o than_o it_o give_v to_o the_o heathen_a prince_n for_o all_o the_o text_n which_o be_v urge_v thence_o ordain_v obedience_n of_o church_n man_n to_o the_o pagan_a prince_n that_o then_o reign_v no_o less_o than_o to_o other_o and_o all_o prince_n be_v oblige_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o not_o only_o not_o to_o persecute_v but_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v his_o true_a religion_n and_o service_n in_o their_o dominion_n whensoever_o it_o offer_v itself_o to_o they_o and_o claim_v their_o subjection_n and_o protection_n see_v psal_n 2.1_o 2_o 10_o 11_o 12._o though_o the_o obligation_n of_o some_o prince_n to_o this_o may_v be_v more_o than_o that_o of_o other_o as_o he_o have_v have_v more_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v and_o have_v receive_v more_o favour_n from_o god_n and_o his_o church_n see_v these_o thing_n more_o large_o handle_v before_o in_o succession_n of_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o church_n government_n 1._o part._n §_o 38._o §_o 2_o neither_o do_v that_o which_o be_v ordinary_o urge_v viz._n that_o the_o act_n and_o law_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v always_o the_o christian_a emperor_n consent_n though_o indeed_o they_o always_o have_v not_o not_o the_o anti-arian_a council_n in_o constantius_n his_o time_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v oblige_v in_o the_o establish_n the_o nicene_n decree_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o force_n without_o such_o consent_n nor_o do_v the_o council_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n consent_n when_o christian_a prove_v they_o do_v this_o to_o legitimate_a the_o make_n or_o enjoin_v of_o such_o law_n for_o such_o law_n they_o have_v former_o both_o make_v and_o impose_v when_o emperor_n be_v their_o enemy_n but_o to_o strengthen_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o indeed_o the_o prince_n who_o bear_v the_o secular_a sword_n his_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n his_o licence_n to_o exercise_v their_o office_n and_o their_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o his_o dominion_n or_o in_o any_o part_n or_o province_n thereof_o as_o it_o imply_v the_o prohibit_v of_o his_o officer_n or_o subject_n any_o way_n to_o disturb_v they_o be_v to_o great_a purpose_n and_o therefore_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o it_o show_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o just_a power_n to_o deny_v they_o such_o licence_n i_o mean_v in_o general_a for_o i_o meddle_v not_o here_o with_o the_o prince_n deny_v some_o of_o they_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n whilst_o he_o admit_v other_o or_o that_o his_o officer_n or_o subject_n without_o it_o may_v lawful_o disturb_v they_o in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o spiritual_a function_n touch_v these_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o concession_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n tort._n tort._n p._n 366_o potestatis_fw-la merè_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la sunt_fw-la liturgiae_fw-la conciones_fw-la i._n e_fw-la docendi_fw-la munus_fw-la &_o dubia_fw-la legis_fw-la explicandi_fw-la as_o he_o say_v ibid._n p._n 380_o clave_n to_o which_o he_o add_v censurae_fw-la p._n 380_o sacramenta_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la p._n 380_o and_o somewhat_o more_o plain_o of_o bishop_n carleton_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o jurisdiction_n regal_a and_o episcopal_a 1._o c._n p._n 9_o as_o far_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n say_v he_o stand_v in_o examination_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n judge_v of_o heresy_n depose_v of_o heretic_n excommunication_n of_o notorious_a and_o stubborn_a offender_n ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n institution_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o spiritual_a cure_n this_o we_o reserve_v entire_a to_o the_o church_n which_o prince_n can_v give_v to_o nor_o take_v from_o the_o church_n so_o he_o say_v p._n 42._o that_o external_a jurisdiction_n be_v either_o definitive_a or_o mulctative_a authority_n definitive_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n
who_o shall_v be_v depute_v to_o be_v any_o chancellor_n commissary_n &c_n &c_n may_v lawful_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n any_o constitution_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o and_o see_v reformatio_fw-la legum_n ecclesiasticarum_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr officio_fw-la &_o jurisd_v omnium_fw-la judicum_fw-la rex_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o episcopos_fw-la clericos_fw-la &c_n &c_n quam_fw-la in_o laicos_fw-la plenissimam_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la tam_fw-la civilem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesitasticam_fw-la exercere_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la omnis_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la &_o saecularis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la fonte_fw-la derivantur_fw-la §_o 27_o among_o which_o jurisdiction_n i_o understand_v also_o excommunication_n suspension_n and_o deprivation_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la of_o which_o see_v more_o below_o p._n §_o 46._o not_o that_o i_o affirm_v the_o king_n do_v ever_o claim_v the_o right_n of_o exercise_v himself_z this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o that_o he_o claim_v this_o right_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o thesis_n that_o no_o clergyman_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v exercise_v it_o in_o his_o dominion_n in_o any_o cause_n or_o on_o any_o person_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o appointment_n of_o he_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n nor_o any_o forbear_v to_o exercise_v where_o he_o the_o head_n command_v it_o as_o before_o the_o reformation_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n may_v not_o exercise_v any_o church_n censure_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o lawful_a spiritual_a superior_n which_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o former_a spiritual_a superior_n be_v now_o enstate_v on_o the_o king_n on_o the_o king_n not_o as_o one_o subordinate_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n herein_o for_o so_o a_o lay-person_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la or_o contentioso_fw-la as_o it_o be_v call_v which_o court_n the_o church_n use_v before_o any_o prince_n be_v christian_n may_v excommunicate_v sometime_o though_o not_o ligare_fw-la or_o solvere_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la or_o poenitentiali_fw-la yet_o for_o the_o exterior_a also_o see_v what_o provision_n be_v make_v against_o this_o in_o 16._o caroli_n 1_o can._n 13._o but_o as_o one_o by_o god_n primary_o invest_v with_o the_o disposal_n thereof_o from_o who_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n within_o his_o dominion_n derive_v this_o authority_n as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o act._n §_o 28_o again_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n translate_v to_o the_o king_n by_o another_o act_n of_o parliament_n 25._o hen._n 8.21_o c._n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o give_v all_o manner_n of_o licence_n dispensation_n faculty_n grant_n &c_n &c_n for_o all_o law_n and_o constitution_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o all_o cause_n not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o the_o clergy_n too_o and_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n contrary_a to_o the_o eight_o thesis_n the_o statute_n say_v thus_o that_o whereas_o it_o stand_v with_o natural_a equity_n and_o good_a reason_n that_o in_o all_o humane_a law_n in_o all_o cause_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a induce_v into_o this_o realm_n your_o royal_a majesty_n and_o your_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n where_o you_o see_v the_o parliament_n supremacy_n as_o to_o admit_v or_o abrogate_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n join_v with_o the_o king_n have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o dispense_v but_o also_o to_o authorise_v some_o elect_a person_n to_o dispense_v with_o those_o and_o all_o other_o humane_a law_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o matter_n shall_v require_v as_o also_o the_o say_a law_n to_o abrogate_v admit_v amplify_v or_o diminish_v be_v it_o therefore_o enact_v that_o from_o henceforth_o every_o such_o licence_n dispensation_n &c_n &c_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v lawful_o be_v grant_v without_o offend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o your_o highness_n or_o for_o your_o subject_n shall_v be_v grant_v in_o manner_n follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o grant_v they_o to_o your_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n shall_v refuse_v or_o deny_v to_o grant_v any_o licence_n dispensation_n that_o then_o upon_o examination_n have_v in_o your_o court_n of_o chancery_n that_o such_o licence_n may_v be_v grant_v without_o offend_v against_o the_o scripture_n your_o highness_n shall_v command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o grant_v they_o &c_n &c_n under_o such_o penalty_n as_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o such_o writ_n of_o injunction_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o your_o highness_n for_o every_o such_o default_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n to_o give_v power_n by_o commission_n to_o such_o two_o spiritual_a prelate_n or_o person_n to_o be_v name_v by_o your_o highness_n as_o will_v grant_v such_o licence_n and_o dispensation_n here_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o dispense_n with_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n as_o recognize_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o archbishop_n make_v his_o delegate_n and_o after_o the_o archbishop_n the_o king_n or_o his_o court_n of_o chancery_n make_v the_o last_o judge_n what_o thing_n in_o such_o dispensation_n offend_v against_o scripture_n what_o not_o §_o 29_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n translate_v to_o the_o king_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 25._o hen._n 8.20_o c._n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o patriarch_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v and_o consecrate_v what_o person_n soever_o the_o king_n shall_v present_v to_o any_o bishopric_n upon_o penalty_n of_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n and_o the_o consecration_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o the_o king_n shall_v appoint_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o three_o thesis_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o former_a superior_a council_n and_o ruine_v the_o church_n when_o the_o prince_n be_v heretical_a see_v the_o statute_n §_o 30_o again_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o statute_n abovementioned_a 26._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o visit_v repress_v reform_v correct_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n &c_n &c_n as_o be_v set_v down_o but_o now_o §_o 25._o §_o 31_o again_o 25._o hen._n 8.19_o c._n it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o all_o such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n provincial_a or_o synodal_n which_o be_v think_v prejudicial_a as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o before_o §_o 23._o §_o 32_o the_o like_a be_v enact_v 32._o hen._n 8.26_o c._n viz._n that_o all_o such_o determination_n decree_n definition_n and_o ordinance_n as_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o christ_n gospel_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n now_o appoint_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o royal_a majesty_n or_o else_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n either_o by_o the_o one_o or_o by_o the_o other_o therefore_o be_v the_o latter_a not_o hold_v necessary_a but_o the_o former_a sufficient_a with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o head_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n &c_n &c_n by_o his_o majesty_n advice_n and_o confirmation_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v be_v by_o all_o his_o grace_n subject_n full_o believe_v obey_v observe_v and_o perform_v to_o all_o purpose_n and_o intent_n upon_o the_o pain_n and_o penalty_n therein_o to_o be_v comprise_v where_v note_n that_o whereas_o under_o the_o reformation_n private_a man_n be_v tie_v only_o to_o obey_v and_o believe_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n when_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o according_a to_o god_n word_n i._n e_o when_o private_a man_n think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o here_o this_o liberty_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v restrain_v and_o private_a man_n tie_v to_o believe_v these_o definition_n when_o set_v forth_o as_o according_a to_o god_n word_n i._n e_o when_o the_o setter_n forth_o deem_v they_o to_o be_v so_o to_o obey_v a_o thing_n define_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o obey_v a_o thing_n define_v as_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n be_v injunction_n very_o different_a §_o 33_o again_o whereas_o the_o act_n 24._o hen._n 8.12_o c._n set_v down_o before_o §_o 25._o order_v appeals_n in_o cause_n spiritual_a to_o be_v final_o adjudge_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n it_o be_v enact_v by_o parliament_n 25._o hen._n 8.19_o c._n first_o that_o
no_o manner_n of_o appeals_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o cause_n or_o matter_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o second_o that_o for_o lack_v of_o justice_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o archbishop_n commissioner_n by_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v appoint_v shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o hear_v and_o definitive_o to_o determine_v every_o such_o appeal_n with_o the_o cause_n and_o all_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o same_o and_o no_o further_o appeal_v to_o be_v make_v these_o commissioner_n therefore_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n be_v the_o ultimate_a and_o unappealable_a judge_n after_o the_o archbishop_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n of_o which_o doubtless_o many_o be_v concern_v what_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a by_o god_n word_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n when_o they_o be_v cause_n of_o moment_n appeals_n be_v former_o make_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o a_o synod_n or_o to_o the_o patriarch_n §_o 34_o again_o 25._o hen._n 8.14_o c._n it_o be_v enact_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n that_o no_o speak_v do_v or_o hold_v against_o any_o law_n call_v spiritual_a law_n make_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o the_o policy_n of_o man_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o the_o king_n prerogative_n shall_v be_v deem_v to_o be_v heresy_n from_o which_o all_o that_o i_o will_v note_v be_v this_o that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n undertake_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o heresy_n and_o do_v declare_v that_o no_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n nor_o the_o prerogative_n assume_v by_o the_o king_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o heresy_n in_o they_o again_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o parliament_n 34_o 35._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n that_o if_o any_o spiritual_a person_n or_o person_n shall_v preach_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n which_o since_o an._n dom._n 1540_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o majesty_n as_o be_v aforemention_v that_o then_o every_o such_o offender_n offend_v the_o three_o time_n contrary_a to_o this_o act_n shall_v be_v deem_v and_o adjudge_v a_o heretic_n and_o shall_v suffer_v pain_n of_o death_n by_o burn_v where_o the_o king_n be_v make_v the_o ultimate_a judge_n of_o heresy_n without_o any_o appeal_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o former-quoted_n act_n 25_o hen._n 8.19_o c._n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o and_o seven_o thesis_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o justify_v this_o supremacy_n must_v allow_v their_o own_o condemnation_n if_o teach_v against_o any_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n or_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n at_o that_o time_n or_o against_o the_o six_o article_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o act_n establish_v as_o likewise_o in_o 31._o hen._n 8.14_o c._n the_o publish_v of_o which_o act_n say_v lord_n herbert_n p._n 447._o give_v not_o little_a occasion_n of_o murmur_n since_o to_o revoke_v the_o conscience_n not_o only_o from_o its_o own_o court_n but_o from_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o resolve_v controversy_n to_o such_o a_o abrupt_a decision_n of_o the_o common-law_n as_o be_v there_o stat._n 31._o hen._n 8.14_o c._n set_v down_o 1._o §._o 35._o n._n 1._o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o deturn_v of_o religion_n from_o its_o right_n and_o usual_a course_n now_o to_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o these_o several_a act_n forequote_v 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o schism_n guard_v §_o 3._o p._n 262._o the_o title_n of_o which_o section_n be_v that_o henry_n the_o eight_o make_v no_o new_a law_n see_v likewise_o his_o vindic._n p._n 86._o 1._o that_o these_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v only_o declarative_a of_o old_a law_n not_o enactive_a of_o new_a law_n prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o fitz-herbert_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n coke_n report_n five_o part._n and_o 2_o schism_n guard_v p._n 61_o 62._o that_o these_o statute_n do_v attribute_v no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o king_n at_o all_o save_v only_o a_o external_n regiment_n by_o coactive_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o foro_fw-la contentioso_fw-la fox_n the_o first_o of_o these_o if_o you_o please_v to_o compare_v the_o clause_n of_o the_o statute_n before_o rehearse_v with_o the_o former_a statute_n of_o this_o land_n diligent_o collect_v by_o the_o lord_n coke_n report_n 2._o §._o 35._o n._n 2._o five_o part_n and_o with_o those_o also_o mention_v by_o bishop_n bramh._n vindic._n 4._o c._n p._n 63._o etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n if_o you_o take_v all_o and_o all_o the_o extent_n of_o king_n henry_n statute_n you_o may_v find_v appeals_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o foreign_a judge_n and_o bull_n or_o excommunication_n or_o legation_n from_o he_o except_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v legátus_fw-la natus_fw-la to_o have_v be_v prohibit_v by_o former_a law_n that_o be_v in_o some_o particular_a case_n wherein_o the_o prince_n conceive_v himself_o or_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v injure_v thereby_o in_o his_o or_o their_o temporal_a right_n profit_n security_n or_o also_o in_o some_o ecclesiastical_a indulgement_n obtain_v former_o from_o the_o pope_n see_v that_o indulgement_n grant_v to_o king_n edw._n the_o confessor_n vobis_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la vestris_fw-la regibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o spelm._n conc._n a._n 1066_o bishop_n bramhal_n vindic._n p._n 66._o this_n appear_v in_o that_o much_o urge_v statute_n 16._o rich._n 2.5_o c._n quote_v in_o vindic._n p._n 80._o where_o upon_o pain_n of_o a_o praemunire_n all_o be_v prohibit_v to_o purchase_v any_o bull_n or_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v in_o certain_a case_n only_a see_v vindic._n p._n 81._o case_n indeed_o ecclesiastical_a but_o such_o as_o be_v conceive_v contrary_a to_o the_o temporal_a right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n i_o hope_v neither_o be_v nor_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v viz._n these_o case_n pope_n refuse_v the_o king_n or_o other_o laity_n presentment_n of_o a_o person_n to_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o person_n who_o orthodoxness_n and_o canonicalness_n the_o clergy_n can_v question_v again_o the_o translation_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o english_a bishop_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n whereby_o say_v the_o statute_n the_o king_n liege_n sage_n of_o his_o council_n shall_v be_v without_o his_o assent_n and_o against_o his_o will_n carry_v away_o and_o get_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n and_o the_o substance_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o and_o so_o the_o realm_n destitute_a as_o well_o of_o council_n as_o of_o substance_n sure_o these_o be_v temporal_a considerations_n and_o so_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o no_o earthly_a subjection_n but_o immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o absolute_o as_o the_o bishop_n represent_v it_o vindic._n p._n 80._o but_o in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o regality_n of_o the_o same_o crown_n and_o to_o none_o other_o shall_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n the_o regality_n that_o be_v in_o those_o temporal_a thing_n above_o name_v in_o these_o case_n bull_n &c_n &c_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v prohibit_v as_o infringe_v the_o civil_a right_n and_o to_o this_o statute_n in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a give_v their_o consent_n but_o meanwhile_o make_v protestation_n say_v the_o statute_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o deny_v or_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o excommunicate_a bishop_n nor_o that_o he_o may_v make_v translation_n of_o prelate_n after_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o richard_n the_o second_o notwithstanding_o this_o act_n be_v far_o from_o the_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o his_o realm_n as_o to_o many_o other_o respect_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o zealous_a support_v of_o vrban_n the_o six_o in_o it_o 2._o rich._n 2.7_o again_o you_o may_v find_v perhaps_o appeals_n bull_n &c_n &c_n prohibit_v in_o general_a without_o the_o king_n content_n first_o obtain_v thereto_o but_o this_o not_o out_o of_o a_o intention_n of_o suppress_v all_o such_o appeals_n or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o censure_n whatsoever_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o spiritual_a authority_n abroad_o or_o out_o of_o a_o intention_n of_o deny_v these_o in_o several_a case_n to_o be_v rightful_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o out_o of_o a_o intention_n to_o examine_v they_o first_o whether_o any_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o
minister_n only_o his_o ecclesiastical_a sheriff_n to_o execute_v his_o mandate_n and_o of_o this_o act_n such_o use_n be_v make_v though_o possible_o beyond_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o confer_v order_n but_o as_o they_o be_v thereunto_o impower_v by_o especial_a licence_n where_v he_o quote_v out_o of_o sander_n what_o be_v set_v down_o below_o §_o 145._o which_o say_v he_o be_v look_v on_o by_o queen_n mary_n not_o only_o as_o a_o dangerous_a diminution_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n but_o as_o a_o odious_a innovation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n she_o cause_v this_o act_n to_o be_v repeal_v leave_v the_o bishop_n to_o depend_v on_o their_o former_a i._n e_fw-la divine_v institution_n and_o to_o act_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o under_o their_o own_o seal_n as_o in_o former_a time_n in_o which_o estate_n they_o have_v continue_v without_o any_o legal_a interruption_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o thus_o he._n now_o to_o go_v on_o consequent_o we_o find_v in_o 2._o edw_n 6.1_o c._n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n authorise_v arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o act_n to_o take_v information_n concern_v the_o not_o use_v of_o the_o form_n of_o common-prayer_n &c_n &c_n therein_o prescribe_v and_o to_o punish_v the_o same_o by_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o stat._n 5_o 6._o edw._n 6.1_o c._n it_o be_v enact_v likewise_o concern_v the_o same_o common-prayer_n book_n establish_v by_o parliament_n that_o all_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n &c_n &c_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o this_o act_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v by_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n all_o person_n who_o shall_v offend_v against_o this_o act_n and_o statute_n which_o clause_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n and_o the_o like_a imply_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o excommunicate_a and_o use_v the_o church_n censure_v for_o that_o matter_n without_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n licence_n or_o aught_o to_o excommunicate_v in_o all_o matter_n wherein_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n command_v it_o whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v more_o clear_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o act_n forementioned_a p._n 44._o §_o 26._o 26._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n and_o that_o 1._o eliz._n 1._o c._n that_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n there_o ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n involve_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o excommunication_n as_o well_o as_o other_o not_o for_o the_o king_n to_o exercise_v this_o himself_n but_o to_o appoint_v when_o and_o in_o what_o matter_n the_o clergy_n within_o his_o realm_n shall_v execute_v or_o not_o execute_v it_o so_o that_o they_o derive_v the_o power_n of_o exercise_v of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o his_o dominion_n also_o from_o the_o king_n contrary_a to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o thesis_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o make_v nor_o enjoin_v any_o new_a or_o old_a spiritual_a law_n may_v not_o correct_v what_o they_o judge_v heresy_n error_n vice_n &c_n &c_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n have_v thereto_o see_v the_o act_n set_v down_o before_o §_o 31_o 32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o excommunicate_v his_o subject_n without_o his_o consent_n for_o not_o obey_v such_o law_n or_o for_o be_v think_v guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n i_o suppose_v of_o dr._n heylins_n observation_n hist_o of_o reform_v p._n 94._o that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o wing_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v so_o clip_v that_o it_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o fly_v abroad_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n former_o keep_v in_o awe_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n not_o have_v be_v in_o use_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o first_o of_o king_n edward_n and_o of_o that_o suit_n of_o latimer_n to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o he_o quote_v ibid._n that_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o open_a sinner_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 41_o consequently_n in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 3_o and_o 4._o edw._n 6.11_o c._n we_o find_v the_o king_n power_n in_o spiritual_n delegated_a to_o thirty_o two_o person_n half_a secular_o to_o be_v nominate_v by_o he_o as_o be_v do_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n in_o 35._o hen._n 8.16_o c._n 27._o hen._n 8.15_o c._n 25.19_o c._n who_o be_v authorize_v to_o reform_v the_o former_a law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o reform_a law_n only_o establish_v by_o a_o major_a part_n of_o they_o and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n thence_o forward_o to_o stand_v in_o force_n the_o statute_n run_v thus_o albeit_o the_o king_n majesty_n ought_v most_o just_o to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a therefore_o you_o see_v the_o statute_n concern_v the_o bishop_n determine_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n repeal_v in_o statute_n 1._o edw._n 6.12_o c._n abovementioned_a yet_o the_o same_o as_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n have_v not_o of_o long_a time_n be_v put_v in_o ure_n nor_o exercise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o perfect_o understand_v nor_o know_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o may_v it_o please_v his_o highness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v enact_v &c_n &c_n that_o the_o king_n majesty_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o during_o three_o year_n have_v full_a power_n to_o nominate_v and_o assign_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n sixteen_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n whereof_z four_z to_o be_v bishop_n and_o sixteen_o of_o the_o temporalty_n whereof_z four_z to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o common_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o peruse_v and_o examine_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o long_a time_n here_o use_v and_o to_o gather_v order_n and_o compile_v such_o law_n ecclesiastical_a as_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o his_o majesty_n his_o say_a council_n and_o they_o or_o the_o more_o part_n of_o they_o convenient_a to_o be_v use_v practise_a or_o set_v forth_o within_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o conventions_n and_o that_o such_o law_n compile_v by_o the_o say_v thirty_o two_o person_n or_o the_o more_o number_n of_o they_o and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n proclamation_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o present_a act_n be_v only_o take_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n for_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o no_o other_o any_o law_n statute_n or_o prescription_n to_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o notwithstanding_o §_o 42_o again_o we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o act_n six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o such_o as_o the_o king_n shall_v nominate_v delegated_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o make_v a_o new_a form_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o this_o devise_v by_o they_o and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o be_v use_v and_o none_o other_o the_o word_n be_v these_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o concord_n and_o unity_n may_v be_v have_v within_o the_o king_n majesty_n dominion_n some_o it_o seem_v then_o devise_v to_o themselves_o new_a form_n of_o consecration_n and_o ordination_n cut_v of_o dislike_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o old_a it_o be_v requisite_a to_o have_v one_o uniform_a manner_n for_o make_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v it_o therefore_o enact_v that_o such_o form_n as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o man_n of_o this_o realm_n learned_a in_o god_n law_n by_o the_o king_n to_o be_v appoint_v or_o by_o the_o most_o number_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v devise_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o present_a act_n be_v lawful_o use_v and_o none_o other_o any_o law_n statute_n or_o prescription_n to_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o notwithstanding_o here_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n assume_v power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o former_a common_a ritual_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o delegate_n to_o constitute_v and_o by_o their_o sole_a act_n to_o authorise_v new_a without_o any_o consent_n and_o ratification_n give_v thereto_o by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o in_o this_o new_a book_n of_o ordination_n be_v insert_v this_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o renunciation_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v take_v by_o every_o one_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n i_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o i_o shall_v never_o consent_v nor_o
edw._n 6.2_o where_o the_o archbishop_n be_v necessitate_v to_o consecrate_v such_o person_n as_o the_o king_n from_o who_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v shall_v present_v or_o he_o refuse_v the_o king_n may_v appoint_v any_o other_o two_o bishop_n for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o stead_n ergo_fw-la so_o may_v queen_n mary_n according_a to_o these_o statute_n §_o 69_o thus_o much_o that_o queen_n mary_n clergy_n be_v a_o lawful_a clergy_n which_o indeed_o except_o for_o a_o few_o and_o those_o not_o yet_o choose_v or_o act_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o that_o their_o reverse_v the_o former_a constitution_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o edward_n the_o sixth_n clergy_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n that_o do_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a synodical_a act._n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n suppose_v that_o the_o queen_n have_v act_v single_o without_o or_o against_o her_o clergy_n but_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o those_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o be_v the_o lawful_a superior_n to_o this_o clergy_n in_o re-establish_a the_o former_a profession_n of_o religion_n use_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n before_o the_o reformation_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o this_o profession_n be_v evident_a to_o have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o former_a synod_n superior_a to_o the_o synod_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o constitution_n do_v therefore_o stand_v still_o in_o their_o just_a force_n this_o act_n of_o she_o will_v still_o be_v justifiable_a because_o sovereign_n have_v such_o a_o supremacy_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o due_a unto_o they_o as_o to_o use_v a_o coactive_a power_n in_o cause_v the_o execution_n within_o their_o dominion_n of_o such_o church_n canon_n as_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o force_n without_o any_o inferior_a further_a licence_n or_o consent_n thereto_o nor_o be_v this_o do_v any_o more_o than_o if_o the_o king_n of_o england_n now_o reestablish_v in_o his_o throne_n shall_v without_o or_o against_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o present_a ministry_n heâ—e_v restore_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n again_o to_o their_o former_a office_n and_o vigour_n which_o these_o man_n never_o have_v any_o just_a or_o superior_a authority_n to_o displace_v or_o abrogate_v chap._n vi_o the_o former_a supremacy_n re-assumed_n by_o qu._n elizabeth_n §_o 70_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o we_o find_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o parliament_n eliz._n 3._o what_o supremacy_n claim_v &c_n &c_n in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n eliz._n all_o the_o repeal_v of_o the_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o in_o order_n to_o the_o regal_a supremacy_n and_o reformation_n which_o repeal_v be_v make_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n now_o again_o repeal_v except_o in_o two_o 26._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n and_o 35._o hen._n 8.3_o c._n which_o give_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v change_v by_o the_o queen_n into_o that_o of_o governor_n as_o better_o befit_v a_o woman_n as_o for_o bishop_n bramha_n observation_n of_o two_o other_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o unrestored_a by_o queen_n eliz._n 28._o hen._n 8.10_o c._n a_o act_n say_v he_o of_o extinguish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o 35._o hen._n 8.5_o c._n a_o act_n make_v for_o corroboration_n of_o the_o former_a if_o you_o please_v to_o view_v they_o and_o compare_v with_o they_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o c._n you_o will_v find_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v not_o the_o queen_n preserve_v and_o retain_v here_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o henry_n renounce_v but_o the_o six_o article_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o old_a form_n of_o oath_n in_o the_o other_o think_v fit_a by_o she_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n whatsoever_o of_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_n that_o be_v concede_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o edward_n the_o six_o ed._n that_o as_o ample_a a_o supreacy_n be_v claim_v &_o by_o parliament_n confer_v oâ—_n she_o as_o on_z k._n hen._n or_o ed._n as_o full_o transfer_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o which_o see_v the_o act_n 1._o eliz._n 1._o c._n see_v the_o same_o 8._o eliz._n 1._o c._n run_v thus_o that_o all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n superiority_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v heretofore_o be_v exercise_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o person_n and_o for_o reformation_n order_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n schism_n &c_n &c_n shall_v for_o ever_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o parliament_n be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n &c_n &c_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n to_o name_n and_o authorise_v such_o person_n as_o your_o majesty_n shall_v think_v meet_v without_o any_o be_v oblige_v as_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v that_o half_o the_o number_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o clergy_n to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v under_o your_o highness_n all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o to_o visit_v reform_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n schism_n &c_n &c_n which_o by_o any_o manner_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v lawful_o be_v reform_v and_o that_o such_o person_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n to_o execute_v all_o the_o premise_n any_o matter_n or_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o any_o wise_n notwithstanding_o provide_v always_o that_o no_o manner_n of_o order_n act_n or_o determination_n for_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v i._n e_fw-la by_o those_o person_n at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v any_o error_n heresy_n schism_n &c_n &c_n any_o decree_n constitution_n or_o law_n whatsoever_o the_o same_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o this_o proviso_n perhaps_o be_v put_v in_o because_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n oppose_v this_o statute_n see_v cambden_n 1_o eliz._n provide_v again_o that_o such_o person_n authorize_v to_o reform_v &c_n &c_n shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v authority_n to_o determine_v or_o adjudge_v any_o matter_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v heresy_n i_o suppose_v by_o heresy_n be_v mean_v here_o any_o error_n contrary_a to_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o divine_a matter_n but_o only_a such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v determine_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n or_o by_o any_o other_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o say_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o such_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n of_o this_o realm_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n here_o therefore_o nothing_o whether_o by_o the_o clergy_n or_o other_o can_v be_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la declare_v or_o adjudge_v heresy_n unless_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n also_o adjudge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o §_o 71_o in_o the_o same_o statute_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n it_o be_v express_o ordain_v that_o the_o branch_n sentence_n and_o word_n of_o the_o say_v several_a act_n i._n c._n make_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n touch_v supremacy_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v deem_v and_o take_v to_o extend_v to_o your_o highness_n as_o full_o and_o large_o as_o ever_o the_o same_o act_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o say_v late_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o your_o highness_n father_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o appear_v in_o the_o queen_n admonition_n annex_v to_o her_o injunction_n to_o prevent_v any_o sinister_a interpretation_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n then_o impose_v which_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n majesty_n inform_v that_o some_o of_o her_o subject_n find_v some_o scruple_n in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o oath_n &c_n &c_n will_v that_o all_o her_o love_a subject_n shall_v understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v mean_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o same_o oath_n to_o have_v any_o other_o duty_n or_o allegiance_n require_v by_o that_o oath_n than_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o her_o majesty_n father_n or_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o her_o majesty_n brother_n it_o proceed_v show_v
second_o three_o to_o the_o three_o and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n though_o annex_v for_o a_o explanation_n be_v couch_v in_o such_o general_a term_n as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v subscribe_v to_o by_o all_o side_n fr._n a_o s._n clara_n expos_n 39_o article_n allow_v it_o and_o say_v also_o hic_fw-la articulus_fw-la a_o gallis_fw-la &_o parliamento_fw-la parisiensi_fw-la saluâ_fw-la communione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usurpatur_fw-la neither_o do_v it_o contain_v any_o thing_n but_o which_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o contradictory_n of_o that_o proposition_n which_o follow_v there_o viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n §_o 76_o to_o the_o four_o 1._o that_o the_o proviso_n make_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o parliament_n seem_v only_o to_o limit_v the_o person_n 1._o to_o the_o four_o 1._o who_o the_o queen_n shall_v nominate_v for_o her_o delegate_n that_o they_o shall_v adjudge_v nothing_o error_n or_o heresy_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n as_o likewise_o they_o make_v another_o proviso_n that_o they_o shall_v adjudge_v no_o order_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o be_v error_n or_o heresy_n see_v the_o same_o statute_n but_o not_o to_o limit_v the_o queen_n who_o hold_v the_o supremacy_n of_o this_o church_n and_o so_o these_o pretend_a consequence_n thereof_o as_o her_o own_o right_a and_o not_o from_o gift_n but_o recognition_n only_o of_o the_o parliament_n and_o clergy_n and_o who_o in_o the_o statute_n and_o i_o think_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o divine_n see_v below_o §_o 204._o &c_n &c_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v power_n to_o reform_v error_n heresy_n schism_n which_o presuppose_v judge_v what_o be_v so_o without_o any_o such_o proviso_n of_o consent_n of_o council_n or_o parliament_n as_o also_o the_o pious_a king_n of_o judah_n be_v urge_v to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a or_o if_o the_o proviso_n limit_v the_o prince_n also_o that_o then_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a prince_n will_v not_o be_v justifiable_a nor_o their_o reformation_n who_o have_v correct_v many_o doctrine_n without_o consent_n of_o council_n nay_o when_o lawful_a superior_a synod_n have_v decree_v the_o contrary_a and_o without_o consent_n of_o convocation_n and_o other_o without_o consent_n of_o parliament_n but_o second_o the_o limitation_n here_o whether_o of_o those_o person_n or_o of_o the_o prince_n in_o adjudge_v error_n and_o heresy_n in_o divine_a matter_n if_o the_o word_n be_v narrow_o consider_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o effect_n none_o for_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o proviso_n if_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v determine_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n i._n e._n seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v so_o they_o need_v look_v no_o further_o for_o consent_n of_o council_n or_o parliament_n or_o clergy_n and_o no_o more_o need_n they_o to_o regard_v council_n though_o define_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o have_v not_o define_v so_o by_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o say_v canonical_a scripture_n of_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o judge_v see_v before_o §_o 36._o the_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n three_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n without_o or_o against_o authority_n of_o parliament_n such_o thing_n can_v be_v adjudge_v heresy_n according_a to_o this_o proviso_n if_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o prince_n four_o suppose_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o parliament_n judge_v something_o to_o be_v error_n or_o heresy_n which_o former_a council_n superior_a to_o this_o national_a synod_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n this_o proviso_n allow_v the_o prince_n to_o follow_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o parliament_n and_o clergy_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o council_n not_o define_v according_o to_o express_v scripture_n will_v offend_v against_o the_o four_o and_o eight_o thesis_n §_o 77_o thus_o much_o to_o show_v clergy_n but_o such_o supremacy_n not_o acknowledge_v or_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o same_o supremacy_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n be_v also_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o her_o parliament_n but_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o neither_o it_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v challenge_v nor_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v effect_v by_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v or_o consent_v to_o by_o her_o bishop_n or_o the_o clergy_n i_o mean_v that_o clergy_n which_o be_v in_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n which_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o §_o 54._o &c_n &c_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a clergy_n and_o when_o these_o thing_n touch_v supremacy_n and_o reformation_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o parliament_n all_o the_o bishop_n that_o sit_v there_o oppose_v they_o see_v cambden_n a._n 2._o eliz._n probable_o because_o in_o those_o two_o former_a king_n day_n they_o have_v by_o experience_n learn_v the_o trespass_n which_o such_o a_o supremacy_n make_v upon_o the_o proper_a right_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o irreverence_n and_o libertinism_n and_o distraction_n which_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o other_o religious_a rite_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o part_n reform_v against_o the_o whole_a thus_o at_o that_o time_n the_o clergy_n behave_v themselves_o neither_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o can_v the_o concession_n to_o these_o or_o the_o like_a thing_n by_o the_o former_a clergy_n that_o be_v under_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o edward_n the_o six_o be_v here_o plead_v because_o these_o be_v retract_v again_o by_o the_o clergy_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n neither_o can_v the_o concession_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o late_a time_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n be_v urge_v because_o this_o clergy_n be_v first_o change_v and_o mould_v to_o the_o queen_n religion_n the_o former_a be_v unlawful_o eject_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o chap._n vii_o the_o act_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o upon_o such_o supremacy_n acknowledge_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n head_n iii_o head_n §_o 78_o i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o from_o sect._n 26._o concern_v what_o manner_n of_o supremacy_n it_o be_v that_o these_o prince_n assume_v affairâ—_n how_o according_a to_o such_o supremacy_n assume_v these_o three_o priece_n act_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affairâ—_n or_o also_o the_o clergy_n or_o parliament_n recognize_v as_o their_o right_n in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o promise_v to_o show_v you_o how_o according_a to_o this_o their_o conceive_a right_n these_o three_o prince_n act_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o henry_n the_o eight_o first_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o supremacy_n he_o commit_v the_o former_a canon_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 79_o call_v they_o the_o pontificial_a law_n they_o the_o act_n of_o hen._n 8_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o the_o abrogate_a of_o former_a ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o compile_v a_o new_a body_n of_o they_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o thirty_o two_o person_n nominate_v by_o he_o half_a laic_n to_o be_v abrogate_a correct_v reform_a as_o they_o with_o his_o confirmation_n shall_v think_v meet_a nec_fw-la eo_fw-la contentus_fw-la say_v the_o prefacer_n to_o the_o reformatio_fw-la legum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la reprint_v 1640._o cordatus_fw-la rex_fw-la henry_n the_o eighth_n ut_fw-la nomen_fw-la nudosque_fw-la solum_fw-la titulos_fw-la a_o se_fw-la suisque_fw-la depelleret_fw-la nisi_fw-la &_o jura_fw-la decretaque_fw-la omne_fw-la quibus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la obstringebatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n perfringeret_n huc_fw-la quoque_fw-la animum_fw-la adiccit_fw-la ut_fw-la universam_fw-la secum_fw-la remp_n in_o plenam_fw-la adsereret_fw-la libertatem_fw-la quocirca_fw-la tum_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la tum_fw-la ex_fw-la publico_fw-la senatus_fw-la decreto_fw-la delecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la viri_fw-la aliquot_fw-la usu_fw-la &_o doctrinâ_fw-la praestantes_fw-la numero_fw-la 32_o qui_fw-la penitùs_fw-la abolendo_fw-la pontificio_fw-la juri_fw-la quod_fw-la canonicum_fw-la vocamus_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la aliâ_fw-la decretorum_fw-la &_o decretalium_fw-la facultate_fw-la novas_fw-la ipsi_fw-la leges_fw-la quae_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la judicia_fw-la regerent_fw-la regis_fw-la nomine_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la surrogarent_fw-la and_o thus_o say_v the_o king_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o all_o arch-bishop_n baron_n &c_n &c_n print_v before_o the_o same_o book_n abundè_fw-la vobis_fw-la declaratum_fw-la hactenusfuit_fw-la quantopere_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la brittanniâ_fw-la multis_fw-la retro_fw-la saeculis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la romani_fw-la vis_fw-la injusta_fw-la religioni_fw-la christianae_n verae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la propagandae_fw-la adversata_fw-la est_fw-la potestatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la huic_fw-la cum_fw-la divino_fw-la munere_fw-la sublatam_fw-la esse_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la quid_fw-la superesset_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la planè_fw-la fractam_fw-la illius_fw-la vim_o esse_fw-la constaret_fw-la leges_fw-la omnes_fw-la decreta_fw-la atque_fw-la instituta_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la episcopo_fw-la romano_n profecta_fw-la
to_o they_o that_o as_o for_o himself_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v pretend_v his_o conscience_n be_v fraught_v with_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o father_n but_o be_v blind_v with_o ambition_n he_o have_v be_v content_v to_o make_v wrack_n of_o his_o conscience_n by_o temporize_v etc._n etc._n which_o call_v to_o my_o mind_n likewise_o the_o death_n of_o cromwell_n the_o great_a agent_n for_o reformation_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n who_o then_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n in_o this_o time_n call_v heresy_n and_o take_v the_o people_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o doubt_v not_o in_o any_o sacrament_n thereof_o i._n e._n i_o suppose_v as_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v in_o those_o time_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n before_o mention_v see_v fox_n pag._n 1086._o comp_n lord_n herbert_n p._n 462._o as_o for_o those_o of_o the_o council_n who_o thus_o comply_v not_o they_o be_v after_o some_o time_n expel_v as_o bishop_n tonstal_n wriothsley_n the_o chancellor_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n goodwin_n p._n 242._o and_o as_o the_o king_n chief_a governor_n in_o the_o council_n so_o his_o under_o tutor_n who_o have_v the_o near_a influence_n upon_o he_o dr._n cox_n and_o sir_n john_n cheek_n be_v man_n much_o incline_v to_o the_o reformation_n the_o one_o whereof_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o other_o be_v imprison_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o upon_o it_o abjure_v the_o reform_a religion_n afterward_o say_v goodwin_n pag._n 287._o become_v so_o repentant_a for_o it_o that_o out_o of_o extremity_n of_o grief_n he_o short_o languish_v and_o die_v such_o be_v his_o near_a governor_n and_o the_o complexion_n of_o his_o parliament_n for_o he_o have_v but_o one_o all_o his_o day_n continue_v by_o prorogation_n from_o session_n to_o session_n 2._o §_o 105._o n._n 2._o till_o at_o last_o it_o end_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n you_o may_v learn_v from_o dr._n heylin_n hist_o of_o reform_v p._n 48._o the_o parliament_n say_v he_o consist_v of_o such_o member_n as_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o religion_n yet_o agree_v well_o enough_o together_o in_o one_o common_a principle_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o present_a time_n and_o preserve_v themselves_o for_o though_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a gentry_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v cordial_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v they_o willing_a to_o give_v way_n to_o all_o such_o act_n and_o statute_n as_o be_v make_v against_o it_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v such_o church-land_n as_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o if_o that_o religion_n shall_v prevail_v and_o get_v up_o again_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o either_o be_v to_o make_v or_o improve_v their_o fortune_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o come_v resolve_v to_o further_a such_o a_o reformation_n as_o shall_v most_o visible_o conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o several_a end_n thus_o he_o as_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n how_o far_o now_o some_o of_o the_o comply_a clergy_n extend_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o just_a power_n thereof_o 3._o §_o 105._o n._n 3._o even_o as_o to_o ordination_n and_o excommunication_n and_o administer_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n i_o think_v i_o can_v more_o ready_o show_v you_o than_o by_o set_v down_o the_o query_n propose_v concern_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n when_o assemble_v at_o windsor_n for_o establish_v a_o public_a order_n for_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o arch-bishop_n answer_v to_o they_o print_v late_o by_o mr._n still_v fleet_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o this_o archbishop_n iren._n 2._o par._n 8_o chap._n the_o first_o query_n be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n lack_v a_o high_a power_n as_o in_o not_o have_v a_o christian_a king_n among_o they_o make_v bishop_n by_o that_o necessity_n or_o by_o authority_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v to_o the_o king_n first_o in_o general_a that_o all_o christian_a prince_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o immediate_o of_o god_n the_o whole_a cure_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n as_o concern_v the_o ministration_n of_o thing_n political_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n under_o his_o majesty_n be_v die_v bishop_n parson_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o say_a minister_n be_v appoint_v in_o every_o state_n by_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o king_n that_o in_o the_o admission_n of_o many_o of_o these_o officer_n be_v divers_a comely_a ceremony_n use_v which_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o only_o for_o a_o good_a order_n and_o seemly_a fashion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v in_o the_o commit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o commit_v the_o civil_a then_o he_o answer_v more_o particular_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n by_o who_o authority_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n may_v be_v appoint_v etc._n etc._n sometime_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v abundant_o the_o spirit_n send_v or_o appoint_v minister_n of_o god_n word_n sometime_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v such_o as_o they_o think_v meet_v thereunto_o and_o when_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a will_n do_v accept_v they_o not_o for_o the_o supremity_n empery_n or_o dominion_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v over_o they_o to_o command_v as_o their_o prince_n or_o master_n but_o as_o good_a people_n ready_a to_o obey_v the_o advice_n of_o good_a councillor_n a_o second_o query_n be_v whether_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v first_o and_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v first_o whether_o then_o the_o priest_n make_v the_o bishop_n he_o answer_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o be_v not_o two_o thing_n but_o both_o one_o office_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n religion_n the_o three_o query_n whether_o a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o any_o other_o i.e._n secular_a person_n but_o only_a a_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n he_o answer_v a_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o may_v prince_n and_o governor_n also_o and_o that_o by_o authority_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o people_n also_o by_o their_o election_n the_o four_o query_n whether_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v require_v any_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n or_o only_o appoint_v to_o the_o office_n be_v sufficient_a answer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n need_v no_o consecration_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o election_n or_o appoint_v thereto_o be_v sufficient_a the_o five_o query_n whether_o if_o it_o fortune_v a_o prince_n christian_n learn_v to_o conquer_v certain_a dominion_n of_o infidel_n have_v none_o but_o temporal_a learned_a man_n with_o he_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o god_n law_n that_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o or_o no_o and_o also_o make_v and_o constitute_v priest_n or_o no_o in_o the_o next_o query_n which_o i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n be_v mention_v also_o the_o minister_a baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n he_o answer_v to_o this_o and_o the_o next_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n but_o contrary_a they_o ought_v indeed_o so_o to_o do_v the_o seven_o query_n whether_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o for_o what_o crime_n and_o whether_o they_o only_o may_v excommunicate_v by_o god_n law_n he_o answer_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v to_o excommunicate_v but_o where_o the_o law_n of_o any_o region_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v there_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o same_o in_o such_o crime_n as_o the_o law_n have_v such_o authority_n in_o and_o where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o region_n forbid_v they_o there_o they_o have_v none_o authority_n at_o all_o and_o they_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n may_v also_o excommunicate_a if_o the_o law_n allow_v thereunto_o thus_o the_o archbishop_n explain_v the_o king_n and_o clergy_n power_n and_o right_n conclude_v that_o he_o do_v not_o temerarious_o define_v this_o his_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n but_o remit_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o whole_o to_o his_o majesty_n this_o text_n need_v no_o
the_o king_n learned_a council_n the_o which_o they_o shall_v command_v in_o his_o majesty_n behalf_n to_o be_v thenceforth_o observe_v of_o every_o person_n to_o who_o they_o do_v appertain_v within_o their_o sundry_a circuit_n these_o injuction_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o king_n preface_n to_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n for_o the_o suppression_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n by_o the_o king_n supreme_a authority_n assist_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o most_o dear_a uncle_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o the_o esidue_n of_o his_o most_o honourable_a council_n and_o of_o the_o same_o universal_a visitation_n make_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n thus_o speak_v the_o antiquit._n britann_n p._n paulo_n post_fw-la omnes_fw-la papale_v caremoniae_fw-la missationes_fw-la exequiae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la invocationes_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la expiationes_fw-la precationumque_fw-la formulae_fw-la è_fw-la templis_fw-la &_o christianorum_fw-la caetu_fw-la sublatae_fw-la atque_fw-la deletae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la rem_fw-la a_o rege_fw-la visitatio_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la generalis_fw-la decernitur_fw-la datique_a cum_fw-la amplissimis_fw-la mandatis_fw-la certi_fw-la visitatores_fw-la qui_fw-la singulas_fw-la dioceses_fw-la lustrarent_fw-la and_o in_o this_o visitation_n beside_o the_o general_a injunction_n for_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o realm_n say_v mr._n fox_n ibid._n there_o be_v shop_n only_o which_o be_v by_o the_o commissioner_n commit_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n with_o charge_n to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v upon_o pain_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n displeasure_n first_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o cause_v all_o the_o king_n injunction_n theretofore_o give_v or_o after_o to_o be_v give_v from_o time_n to_o time_n through_o their_o diocese_n faithful_o to_o be_v observe_v moreover_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o at_o any_o time_n or_o place_n preach_v or_o set_v forth_o unto_o the_o people_n any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o effect_n and_o intent_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o king_n highness_n homily_n which_o homily_n be_v the_o state_v of_o several_a doctrinal_n in_o religion_n neither_o yet_o shall_v give_v licence_n to_o preach_v to_o any_o but_o to_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v know_v for_o at_o least_o assure_o trust_v will_v do_v the_o same_o of_o who_o if_o any_o offend_v herein_o that_o they_o shall_v inhibit_v and_o punish_v he_o and_o revoke_v their_o licence_n §_o 109_o thus_o much_o at_o large_a out_o of_o mr._n fox_n touch_v the_o first_o proceed_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n in_o the_o reformation_n religion_n in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o preach_v till_o he_o have_v settle_v religion_n before_o the_o call_n of_o any_o parliament_n or_o synod_n but_o to_o prosecute_v this_o matter_n a_o little_a further_o after_o the_o enjoin_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o other_o matter_n the_o king_n find_v much_o reluctance_n and_o opposition_n to_o they_o in_o many_o also_o of_o this_o ministry_n licence_v by_o their_o ordinary_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o ordinary_n also_o themselves_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o his_o proclamation_n february_n the_o six_o inhibit_v any_o to_o preach_v except_o he_o be_v licence_v under_o the_o seal_n either_o of_o the_o lord_n protector_n or_o of_o cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o this_o time_n he_o restrain_v likewise_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o think_v too_o active_o busy_a in_o several_a place_n of_o their_o diocese_n how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o mr._n fox_n his_o dumb_a prelate_n see_v before_o §_o 107._o to_o preach_v only_o in_o their_o own_o cathedrals_n a_o thing_n say_v winchester_n write_v to_o the_o protector_n the_o like_a whereof_o have_v not_o be_v know_v in_o any_o time_n 1224_o fox_n p._n 1224_o some_o seven_o month_n after_o neither_o find_v those_o licence_v by_o the_o protector_n and_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n prescribe_v by_o a_o proclamation_n put_v forth_o sept._n 23_o he_o inhibit_v the_o whole_a clergy_n through_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o say_v the_o proclamation_n the_o say_a preacher_n before_o license_v as_o all_o other_o whosoever_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v in_o open_a audience_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o otherwise_o the_o reason_n there_o give_v because_o those_o licence_v have_v abuse_v the_o say_a authority_n of_o preach_v and_o have_v behave_v themselves_o irreverent_o and_o without_o good_a order_n in_o the_o say_v preach_v contrary_a to_o such_o good_a instruction_n as_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o time_n of_o silence_n there_o prescribe_v because_o that_o his_o majesty_n mind_v to_o see_v very_o short_o one_o uniform_a order_n throughout_o this_o his_o realm_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n for_o which_o cause_n at_o that_o time_n certain_a bishop_n and_o notable_a learned_a man_n by_o his_o highness_n command_n be_v congregat_v therefore_o he_o inhibit_v they_o until_o the_o say_a order_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o which_o shall_v show_v they_o what_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v §_o 110_o religion_n the_o defence_n make_v by_o the_o protestant_n divine_v concern_v k._n edw._n proceed_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n compose_v by_o some_o such_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a as_o be_v elect_v to_o this_o by_o the_o prince_n see_v the_o proclamation_n in_o fuller_n p._n 388._o lib._n 7._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o manner_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_n reformation_n in_o defence_n of_o which_o i_o find_v these_o thing_n say_v by_o dr_n fern_n consider_v of_o reform_v 2._o c._n 9_o §_o etc._n etc._n dr._n hammond_n schism_n 7_o c._n 14._o §_o and_o other_o 1._o that_o these_o injunction_n and_o the_o like_a of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o α_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o which_o metropolitant_a much_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v see_v cart._n apost_n 34._o and_o council_n nicaen_fw-la 4._o c._n and_o of_o β_n other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n first_o consult_v with_o 2._o that_o γ_n these_o injunction_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o body_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n but_o be_v provisional_n only_o for_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n δ_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o present_a dr._n fern_n p._n 74_o 75._o 3._o ζ_n that_o they_o extend_v only_o to_o some_o evident_a point_n the_o abolish_n of_o image-worship_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o romish_a mass_n ε_n in_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o main_a of_o king_n edward_n reformation_n p._n 71_o ζ_n and_o that_o in_o they_o the_o king_n restore_v only_o what_o be_v establish_v and_o use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n viz._n divine_a service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n without_o image-worship_n p._n 76._o 4._o η_n that_o the_o king_n injunction_n be_v general_o receive_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n as_o be_v avouch_v express_o in_o the_o charge_n give_v in_o against_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n p._n 77._o fox_n p._n 1219_o where_o it_o be_v say_v '_o that_o they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n obedient_o receive_v and_o reverent_o observe_v and_o execute_v save_v only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n θ_o at_o least_o that_o the_o king_n injunction_n be_v consent_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n imprison_v or_o eject_v be_v a_o much_o small_a number_n compare_v with_o the_o rest_n dr._n hammond_n p._n 147._o κ_n and_o then_o that_o it_o can_v make_v no_o real_a difference_n whether_o the_o reformation_n begin_v from_o a_o vote_n of_o bishop_n in_o synod_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o prince_n be_v by_o he_o receive_v and_o establish_v or_o take_v beginning_n from_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o prince_n move_v by_o advice_n of_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v by_o they_o general_o receive_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n dr._n fern_n p._n 80.79_o 5._o μ_n that_o at_o least_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o former_a injunction_n constitute_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o body_n of_o forty_o two_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o article_n be_v short_o after_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n with_o this_o title_n prefix_v
bishop_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o superstition_n the_o communion_n bread_n appoint_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v usual_o eat_v at_o the_o table_n but_o the_o pure_a of_o that_o sort_n that_o can_v convenient_o be_v have_v see_v the_o rubric_n of_o king_n edward_n secondcommon_a prayer-book_n fol._n 126._o 22._o and_o visita_fw-la s_o ck_n fol._n 22._o and_o last_o whereas_o the_o first_o give_v caution_n §_o 161_o that_o so_o much_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v form_n where_o concern_v the_o reduction_n of_o â—_z touch_v this_o presence_n make_v in_o the_o new_a liturgy_n for_o scotland_n to_o k._n edw._n frâ—st_a form_n as_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o person_n appoint_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n except_o some_o shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a the_o second_o omit_v any_o such_o caution_n order_v only_o that_o the_o curate_n have_v the_o remain_v to_o his_o own_o use_n but_o the_o new_a liturgy_n compose_v for_o scotland_n well_o discern_v what_o these_o alteration_n aim_v at_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o former_a way_n restore_v those_o word_n in_o the_o consecration_n with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o word_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n order_n again_o the_o presbyter_n that_o officiate_n to_o take_v the_o patten_n and_o chalice_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o leave_v out_o also_o the_o caution_n of_o non-elevation_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n edward_n remove_v the_o word_n add_v in_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o mystery_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o etc._n etc._n and_o instead_o thereof_o add_v aster_n the_o former_a word_n the_o people_n response_n amen_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o antiquity_n see_v diony_n alexand._n apud_fw-la euseb_n histor_n 7._o l._n 8._o c._n leo_n serm._n 6._o de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la 7._o mensis_fw-la august_n ad_fw-la orosium_n quaest_n 49._o speak_v as_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v to_o be_v corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la last_o require_v he_o that_o officiate_n that_o he_o consecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o least_o to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v little_o leave_v and_o that_o what_o be_v leave_v be_v not_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o reverent_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o such_o of_o the_o communicant_n only_o as_o the_o presbyter_n that_o celebrate_v shall_v take_v unto_o he_o §_o 162_o all_o this_o can_v not_o pass_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o scotchman_n who_o in_o the_o laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la much_o complain_v of_o 〈◊〉_d laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la p._n 107._o thus_o censure_v it_o in_o the_o next_o prayer_n say_v he_o i._n e._n that_o of_o consecration_n be_v put_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n whereby_o god_n be_v beseech_v by_o his_o omnipotent_a spirit_n so_o to_o sanctify_v the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o they_o may_v become_v to_o we_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n from_o these_o word_n all_o papist_n use_v to_o draw_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o transubstantiation_a wherefore_o the_o english_a reformer_n i._n e._n the_o lattor_n scrape_v they_o out_o of_o their_o book_n but_o our_o man_n put_v they_o fair_o in_o and_o good_a reason_n have_v they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o long_o ago_o they_o profess_v that_o about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n they_o be_v full_o agree_v with_o lutheran_n and_o papist_n except_o only_o about_o the_o formality_n and_o mode_n of_o presence_n here_o quote_v mountag_n appeal_v p._n 289._o they_o make_v a_o express_a rubric_n for_o the_o priest_n take_v the_o patin_n and_o the_o chalice_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n which_o take_v not_o be_v either_o for_o his_o own_o participation_n or_o the_o distribution_n to_o other_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o mass_n there_o enjoin_v their_o elevation_n and_o adoration_n the_o elevation_n be_v long_o ago_o practise_v by_o some_o of_o our_o bishop_n and_o adoration_n when_o the_o patin_n and_o chalice_n be_v take_v in_o the_o priest_n hand_n avow_v by_o heylin_n answ_n to_o burt._n p._n 137._o the_o english_a indeed_o in_o give_v the_o element_n to_o the_o people_n retain_v the_o mass-word_n but_o to_o prevent_v any_o mischief_n 111._o autocat_fw-la p._n 111._o that_o can_v arise_v in_o the_o people_n mind_n from_o their_o sound_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n they_o put_v in_o at_o the_o distribution_n of_o both_o the_o element_n two_o golden_a sentence_n of_o the_o heart_n eat_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v drink_v in_o remembrance_n but_o our_o man_n be_v nothing_o afraid_a for_o the_o people_n belief_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n have_v pull_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o scrape_v out_o of_o our_o book_n both_o these_o antidote_n and_o the_o mass-word_n thus_o quit_v of_o the_o english_a antidote_n must_v not_o stand_v in_o our_o book_n simple_o but_o that_o the_o people_n may_v take_v extraordinary_a notice_n of_o these_o phrase_n there_o be_v two_o rubric_n set_v up_o to_o their_o back_n oblige_v every_o communicant_a with_o their_o own_o mouth_n to_o say_v their_o amen_n to_o they_o the_o english_a permit_v the_o curate_n to_o carry_v home_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o his_o private_a use_n but_o such_o profanity_n by_o our_o book_n be_v discharge_v the_o consecrate_v element_n be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o priest_n alone_o and_o some_o of_o the_o communicant_n that_o day_n yea_o for_o prevent_v of_o all_o danger_n a_o cautel_n be_v put_v in_o that_o so_o few_o element_n as_o may_v be_v consecrate_v and_o our_o book_n will_v have_v the_o element_n after_o the_o consecration_n cover_v with_o a_o corporal_n etc._n etc._n §_o 163_o thus_o the_o first_o form_n both_o when_o first_o establish_v in_o king_n edward_n and_o when_o revive_v in_o king_n charles_n time_n find_v many_o adversary_n but_o do_v the_o new_a one_o escape_v any_o better_a no._n for_o when_o all_o these_o offensive_a thing_n in_o the_o second_o draught_n be_v amend_v according_a to_o several_a preciser_n fancy_n yet_o neither_o so_o do_v the_o second_o content_n all_o palate_n for_o the_o humour_n of_o innovation_n know_v no_o bound_n soon_o after_o it_o be_v frame_v as_o the_o chief_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o queen_n mary_n desert_v both_o it_o and_o the_o former_a and_o return_v to_o the_o old_a church-service_n so_o the_o english_a protestant_n that_o be_v then_o disperse_v abroad_o at_o frankford_n in_o germany_n fall_v into_o great_a dissension_n about_o it_o as_o some_o for_o so_o many_o against_o it_o see_v a_o full_a relation_n in_o heylin_n hist_n of_o reform_v in_o queen_n mary_n p._n 59_o etc._n etc._n and_o calvin_n hear_v the_o noise_n thereof_o as_o he_o have_v former_o use_v his_o pen_n to_o the_o protector_n &c_n &c_n against_o the_o first_o book_n so_o now_o do_v he_o to_o the_o english_a in_o frankford_n 213._o calvin_n ep._n p._n 213._o against_o the_o second_o say_v in_o anglicanâ_fw-la liturgiâ_fw-la qualem_fw-la describitis_fw-la i._n e._n the_o new_a one_o which_o some_o of_o they_o then_o use_v at_o frankford_n mult_fw-la as_o video_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tolerabiles_fw-la ineptias_fw-la sic_fw-la ergo_fw-la a_o talibus_fw-la rudimentis_fw-la incipere_fw-la licuit_fw-la ut_fw-la doctos_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o grave_n christi_fw-la ministros_fw-la ultra_fw-la eniti_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la limatius_fw-la ac_fw-la purius_fw-la quaerere_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la foret_fw-la si_fw-mi hactenus_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it viguisset_fw-la sincera_fw-la religio_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la correctum_fw-la multaque_fw-la detracta_fw-la esse_fw-la oportuit_fw-la nunc_fw-la cum_fw-la eversis_fw-la illis_fw-la princtpiis_fw-la alibi_fw-la instituenda_fw-la vobis_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o liberum_fw-la sit_fw-la formam_fw-la de_fw-la integro_fw-la componere_fw-la he_o think_v it_o seem_v any_o pastor_n have_v power_n to_o make_v to_o themselves_o new_a liturgy_n quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la velint_fw-la nescio_fw-la quos_fw-la faecis_fw-la papisticae_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la tantopere_fw-la delectant_fw-la amant_fw-fr ea_fw-la quibus_fw-la assueti_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la nugatorium_fw-la &_o puerile_a est_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o calvin_n and_o so_o bucer_n likewise_o in_o his_o censure_n of_o the_o first_o who_o die_v within_o a_o few_o week_n after_o he_o have_v write_v it_o before_o the_o compile_n of_o the_o second_o have_v blame_v many_o thing_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o second_o after_o queen_n mary_n death_n the_o second_o book_n be_v restore_v here_o again_o to_o its_o former_a authority_n many_o of_o the_o more_o zealous_a reformists_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n make_v such_o opposition_n against_o it_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o terrorem_fw-la execute_v two_o for_o this_o cause_n see_v
before_o §_o 65._o and_o cause_v archbishop_n whitgift_n to_o exact_v of_o all_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o clergy_n a_o subscription_n that_o they_o will_v use_v it_o and_o no_o other_o form_n cambd_v eliz._n an._n dom._n 1583._o ecclesiastical_a can._n 36._o which_o subscription_n the_o party_n that_o oppose_v this_o book_n at_o last_o prevail_v be_v remit_v by_o the_o parliament_n 1640_o and_o since_o that_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o it_o have_v suffer_v the_o old_a form_n supplant_v the_o mass_n the_o pew_n form_v the_o old_a and_o then_o the_o old_a one_o be_v raise_v again_o out_o of_o its_o ash_n in_o the_o new_a scotch_a liturgy_n which_o begin_v all_o the_o trouble_n have_v almost_o bring_v in_o the_o late_a tumult_n a_o fatal_a overthrow_n both_o upon_o the_o new_a one_o and_o upon_o itself_o thus_o much_o from_o §_o 143._o concern_v this_o king_n new_a liturgy_n §_o 164_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o supremacy_n the_o king_n conceive_v he_o have_v power_n to_o alter_v and_o reform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n etc._n in_o the_o abrogatio_fw-la of_o several_a ecclesiastical_a law_n coâ—â—eâ—ning_n fastâ—_n câ—lâ—bacy_n of_o the_o cleâ—gy_n etc._n etc._n though_o establish_v by_o former_a superior_a council_n appoint_v the_o parliament_n assent_v thereto_o eight_o person_n among_o who_o be_v two_o bishop_n crannier_n and_o thirlby_n and_o peter_n martyr_n to_o prepare_v this_o work_n who_o draw_v up_o a_o body_n of_o they_o which_o be_v then_o make_v public_a and_o since_o reprint_v 1640._o but_o indeed_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o this_o reformation_n of_o they_o be_v ever_o ratify_v by_o king_n parliament_z or_o convocation_n eccl._n see_v the_o preface_n to_o reform_v leg._n eccl._n by_o such_o supremacy_n he_o abrogate_a all_o former_a church-law_n concern_v day_n of_o fast_v or_o abstinence_n and_o appoint_v those_o he_o think_v fit_a by_o his_o own_o and_o the_o parliament_n authority_n and_o dispense_v with_o who_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o not_o observe_v they_o see_v stat._n 2_o 3._o edw._n 19_o chap._n wherein_o after_o a_o preface_n declare_v that_o the_o king_n subject_n now_o have_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a word_n of_o god_n show_v declare_v and_o open_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o his_o most_o noble_a father_n and_o thereby_o perceive_v that_o one_o day_n or_o meat_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o more_o holy_a more_o pure_a or_o more_o clean_a than_o another_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o former_a church_n which_o they_o leave_v have_v teach_v they_o otherwise_o after_o this_o preface_n i_o say_v the_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o parliament_n first_o ordain_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o statute_n law_n and_o constitution_n concern_v any_o manner_n of_o fast_v or_o abstinence_n from_o any_o kind_n of_o meat_n shall_v from_o the_o first_o of_o may_n next_o ensue_v lose_v their_o force_n and_o strength_n and_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n then_o set_v down_o the_o day_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v have_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n observe_v upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o pay_v ten_o shilling_n and_o suffer_v ten_o day_n imprisonment_n except_o those_o who_o be_v not_o enfeeble_v with_o age_n or_o sickness_n shall_v receive_v a_o licence_n to_o eat_v flesh_n from_o the_o king_n or_o his_o successor_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o maker_n of_o a_o law_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o it_o but_o here_o note_v that_o only_a abstinence_n from_o flesh_n be_v enjoin_v on_o those_o day_n by_o this_o statute_n not_o fast_v nor_o be_v fast_v enjoin_v by_o any_o other_o statute_n that_o i_o can_v find_v save_v only_o on_o holy-day-eve_n by_o a_o statute_n make_v two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o â—_o stat._n 5_o 6._o edw._n 6.3_o â—_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o obligation_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o either_o fast_n or_o abstinence_n on_o these_o day_n by_o any_o express_a canon_n of_o this_o church_n reform_v when_o as_o now_o the_o former_a church-law_n concern_v this_o be_v by_o the_o king_n supremacy_n null_v in_o this_o act_n but_o only_a by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o end_n of_o such_o abstinence_n in_o the_o parliament_n act_n 5._o eliz._n 5._o c._n profess_a to_o be_v only_o upon_o a_o politic_a consideration_n the_o increase_n of_o fisherman_n and_o mariner_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o for_o any_o superstition_n say_v that_o act_n to_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n or_o as_o if_o such_o forbear_n of_o flesh_n be_v of_o any_o necessity_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o as_o other_o politic_a law_n be_v and_o be_v though_o king_n edward_n in_o the_o forecited_n statute_n i_o confess_v mention_n partly_o another_o end_n viz._n because_o that_o due_a and_o godly_a abstinence_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o virtue_n and_o to_o subdue_v man_n body_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o that_o many_o devout_a person_n in_o this_o church_n hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o the_o former_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n abrogation_n have_v still_o observe_v this_o duty_n in_o obedience_n thereto_o see_v likewise_o 5_o 6._o edw._n 6._o 3._o c._n the_o same_o regal_a authority_n appoint_v the_o holiday_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parliament_n without_o the_o least_o mention_v or_o refer_v to_o any_o synod_n §_o 165_o likewise_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n the_o king_n with_o consent_n of_o parliament_n ordain_v c._n staâ—_n 2_o 3._o edw_n 6.21_o c._n that_o all_o law_n positive_a canon_n constitution_n heretofore_o make_v by_o man_n only_o which_o prohibit_v marriage_n to_o any_o spiritual_a person_n who_o by_o god_n law_n may_v lawful_o marry_v shall_v be_v utter_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v and_o this_o upon_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o same_o act_n of_o such_o uncleanness_n of_o live_v and_o other_o great_a inconvenience_n which_o have_v follow_v of_o compel_a chastity_n as_o if_o the_o church_n compel_v any_o person_n to_o such_o chastity_n except_o hypothetical_o if_o he_o will_v take_v on_o he_o such_o a_o profession_n or_o as_o if_o in_o this_o the_o church_n enjoin_v any_o thing_n which_o she_o first_o state_v not_o to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o power_n to_o observe_v if_o use_v a_o just_a endeavour_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 5.6_o edw._n 6.12_o that_o the_o slanderous_a reproach_n of_o holy_a matrimony_n i._n e._n of_o priest_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n who_o have_v determine_v the_o same_o marriage_n of_o clergy_n to_o be_v most_o lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o convocation_n as_o well_o by_o their_o common_a assent_n as_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o their_o hand_n such_o assent_n as_o likewise_o that_o which_o they_o say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o 42_o article_n art_n 31._o no_o way_n oppose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o thing_n most_o lawful_a by_o god_n law_n as_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v by_o the_o church_n allow_v to_o be_v yet_o may_v be_v lawful_o prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n who_o law_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o clergy_n of_o this_o land_n justify_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o the_o six_o article_n neither_o if_o they_o have_v here_o oppose_v it_o as_o they_o do_v not_o will_v their_o sentence_n be_v of_o any_o force_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o former_a superior_a council_n §_o 166_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n the_o king_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n publish_v by_o his_o authority_n 42_o article_n of_o religion_n contain_v several_a matter_n of_o faith_n church_n last_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o 42_o article_n of_o religion_n different_a from_o the_o foâ—mer_a dectâ—â—â—eâ—_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o state_v contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o former_a superior_a council_n which_o article_n be_v say_v indeed_o to_o have_v be_v first_o decree_v and_o agree_v on_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n hold_v at_o london_n the_o title_n presix_v to_o they_o be_v this_o articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la london_n an._n dom._n 1552._o ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissensionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la regiâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la editi_fw-la but_o this_o i_o can_v thus_o easy_o concede_fw-la synod_n where_o whether_o these_o article_n be_v pass_v by_o any_o synod_n notwithstanding_o this_o title_n thus_o far_o indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v compile_v or_o consent_v to_o by_o some_o member_n of_o
quod_fw-la in_o missâ_fw-la offertur_fw-la verum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la propitiatorium_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o defunctis_fw-la 4._o item_n quod_fw-la petro_n apostolo_n &_o ejus_fw-la legitimis_fw-la successoribus_fw-la in_o sede_n apostolicâ_fw-la tanquam_fw-la christi_fw-la vicario_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la suprema_fw-la potestas_fw-la pascendi_fw-la &_o regendi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la militantem_fw-la &_o fratres_fw-la suos_fw-la confirmandi_fw-la 5._o item_n quod_fw-la authoritas_fw-la tractandi_fw-la &_o definiendi_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la spectant_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la &_o disciplinam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la hactenus_fw-la semper_fw-la spectavit_fw-la &_o spectare_fw-la debet_fw-la tantum_fw-la ad_fw-la pastor_n ecclesiae_fw-la quos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n in_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la posuit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la laicos_fw-la in_o which_o article_n pen_v with_o some_o tender_a sense_n of_o the_o invasion_n which_o former_o in_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n day_n have_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o clergy-rights_a both_o the_o regal_a and_o parliamentary_a power_n be_v exclude_v total_o by_o a_o tantum_fw-la ad_fw-la pastor_n not_o only_o a_o definiendo_fw-la but_o a_o tractando_fw-la not_o only_a quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la but_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la spectant_fw-la i_o suppose_v make_v the_o university_n so_o cautious_a to_o subscribe_v thereto_o quam_fw-la nostram_fw-la assertionem_fw-la affirmationem_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la nos_fw-la inferior_a clerus_fw-la praedistus_fw-la vestris_fw-la paternitatibus_fw-la tenore_fw-la praesentium_fw-la exhibemus_fw-la humiliter_fw-la supplicantes_fw-la ut_fw-la quia_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la copia_fw-la hanc_fw-la nostram_fw-la sententiam_fw-la &_o intentionem_fw-la aliter_fw-la illis_fw-la quorum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la interest_n notificandi_fw-la vos_fw-fr qui_fw-fr patres_fw-la estis_fw-la ista_fw-la superioribus_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la significare_fw-la velitis_fw-la quâ_fw-la in_o re_fw-la officium_fw-la charitatis_fw-la ac_fw-la pietatis_fw-la ut_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la praestabitis_fw-la &_o saluti_fw-la gregis_fw-la vestri_fw-la ut_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la prospicietis_fw-la &_o vestras_fw-la ipsi_fw-la animas_fw-la liberabitis_fw-la §_o 176_o these_o be_v the_o last_o word_n and_o testament_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o ancient_a clergy_n now_o expire_a see_v their_o definitive_a authority_n assume_v by_o the_o laity_n and_o upon_o this_o a_o flood_n of_o innovation_n come_v upon_o they_o which_o protestation_n of_o they_o remain_v upon_o record_n to_o all_o generation_n to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o reformation_n the_o laity_n desert_v their_o former_a guide_n and_o spiritual_a father_n the_o clergy_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n and_o queen_n mary_n day_n all_o constant_a to_o the_o ancient_a church-doctrine_n save_v only_a supremacy_n for_o king_n henry_n time_n and_o also_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o major_a part_n of_o this_o clergy_n though_o external_o guilty_a of_o some_o dissimulation_n yet_o inward_o retain_v the_o same_o judgement_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o what_o be_v acknowledge_v above_o §_o 122._o etc._n etc._n and_o 127._o §_o 177_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o university_n be_v end_v in_o the_o queen_n proposal_n of_o a_o disputation_n in_o westminster_n church_n divine_n a_o disputation_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o reform_a divine_n between_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o queen_n mary_n clergy_n and_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a divine_n late_o return_v home_o from_o beyond_o sea_n of_o which_o disputation_n the_o lord_n keeper_n bacon_n one_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v appoint_v the_o moderator_n the_o three_o question_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o reform_a party_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o conference_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n in_o common-prayer_n 1924._o fox_n p._n 1924._o and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o every_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v take_v away_o and_o change_v ceremony_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n so_o the_o same_o be_v to_o edification_n 3._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a of_o which_o question_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o former_a convocation-article_n or_o in_o any_o decree_n of_o former_a church_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o have_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o reformation_n desire_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o which_o can_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o difference_n among_o christian_n be_v all_o other_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n well_o compose_v in_o the_o second_o question_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o strange_a that_o whereas_o the_o convocation_n speak_v chief_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o define_v point_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o contend_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o define_v such_o point_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o laity_n or_o to_o any_o civil_a power_n but_o only_o add_v pastor_n and_o whereas_o also_o the_o main_a of_o the_o reformation_n consist_v in_o alter_v such_o doctrine_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o alter_v some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o the_o question_n here_o stretch_v no_o further_a than_o to_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o then_o speak_v of_o these_o as_o alterable_a not_o by_o the_o laity_n or_o a_o civil_a power_n but_o by_o a_o particular_a church_n i._n e._n as_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o and_o then_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a also_o whether_o this_o particular_a church_n be_v put_v here_o as_o contradistinct_a only_o to_o other_o particular_a church_n on_o which_o it_o be_v independent_a and_o have_v this_o power_n grant_v to_o it_o by_o all_o or_o be_v put_v as_o contradistinct_a to_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o to_o superior_a council_n on_o which_o sure_o it_o have_v some_o dependence_n again_o in_o the_o last_o question_n it_o seem_v as_o strange_a that_o whereas_o the_o convocation_n in_o their_o preface_n find_v this_o article_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n on_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o well_o as_o on_o scripture_n publico_fw-la christianarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la consensu_fw-la etc._n etc._n atque_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n add_v not_o usque_fw-la &c._n &c._n and_o whereas_o the_o reform_a in_o the_o first_o question_n where_o seem_v some_o advantage_n add_v the_o custom_n of_o ancient_a church_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o their_o preface_n promise_v adherence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o evasion_n in_o the_o limitation_n there_o use_v 1930._o fox_n p._n 1930._o where_o they_o say_v by_o catholic_n church_n they_o mean_v that_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o be_v govern_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yet_o here_o they_o use_v that_o restrain_v clause_n it_o can_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o authoritative_a expounder_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o in_o this_o matter_n very_o clear_a against_o they_o see_v discourse_n of_o eucharist_n §_o 92.111_o etc._n etc._n §_o 178_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o end_n this_o disputation_n have_v it_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o cambden_n hist._n eliz._n an._n dom._n 1559._o that_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o that_o after_o a_o few_o word_n pass_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o writing_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o dispute_v the_o protestant_n triumph_v as_o if_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o papist_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v hardly_o deal_v withal_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o forewarn_v of_o the_o question_n above_o a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o and_o that_o lord_n keeper_n bacon_n a_o man_n little_o verse_v in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n and_o a_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o papist_n sit_v as_o judge_n whereas_o he_o be_v only_o appoint_v as_o moderator_n or_o keeper_n of_o order_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o they_o weigh_v the_o matter_n more_o serious_o dare_v not_o without_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v in_o question_n so_o great_a matter_n and_o not_o controvert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exclaim_v every_o where_n when_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o certainry_n touch_v faith_n disputation_n concern_v religion_n do_v always_o bend_v that_o way_n as_o the_o sceptre_n incline_v and_o such_o like_a and_o so_o hot_a be_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o winchester_n that_o they_o think_v meet_v that_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n but_o
power_n within_o his_o dominion_n may_v upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o religion_n or_o other_o whatsoever_o either_o take_v up_o himself_o or_o licence_v any_o other_o to_o take_v up_o the_o civil_a sword_n against_o the_o king_n or_o make_v any_o resistance_n to_o he_o therewith_o in_o order_n to_o any_o person_n or_o cause_n whatsoever_o which_o thing_n sufficient_o secure_v his_o government_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n §_o 182_o 2._o again_o as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n thus_o much_o shall_v be_v free_o concede_v that_o there_o be_v some_o supremacy_n in_o or_o dine_v ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la to_o which_o no_o foreign_a state_n or_o prelate_n may_v lay_v claim_n as_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v name_v already_o to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o shall_v here_o be_v grant_v as_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o several_a catholic_n that_o no_o general_n council_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o make_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o any_o way_n entrench_v upon_o any_o civil_a right_n nor_o any_o foreign_a prelate_n have_v authority_n to_o use_v a_o temporal_a power_n over_o prince_n when_o judge_v heretical_a to_o kill_v or_o depose_v they_o or_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n be_v therefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n understand_v only_o of_o such_o a_o foreign_a power_n which_o oppose_v the_o security_n of_o the_o queen_n civil_a government_n as_o dr._n hammond_n urge_v schism_n 7._o c._n §_o 17._o or_o which_o lay_v intolerable_a burden_n and_o exaction_n upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o land_n i._n e._n as_o to_o temporal_a matter_n and_o which_o draw_v after_o it_o positions_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o unsufferable_a prejudice_n of_o the_o prince_n crown_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o exemption_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n such_o as_o make_v they_o but_o half-subject_n to_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o dr._n fern_n urge_v examine_v champ._n 9_o c._n p._n 279_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v here_o without_o dispute_v any_o such_o controversy_n that_o the_o oath_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o can_v not_o be_v just_o refuse_v but_o after_o these_o concession_n now_o to_o review_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n again_o not_o §._o 183._o n._n 1._o how_o far_o not_o to_o see_v what_o more_o may_v lie_v in_o they_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v just_o claim_v viz._n such_o supremacy_n as_o these_o that_o a_o prince_n may_v when_o a_o superior_a council_n abroad_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o his_o clergy_n at_o home_n have_v or_o do_v determine_v against_o something_o which_o he_o with_o some_o few_o or_o a_o lesser_a part_n of_o his_o clergy_n be_v persuade_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v i_o say_v suppress_v and_o forbid_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o and_o establish_v and_o promulgate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o may_v thus_o make_v and_o publish_v new_a ecclesiastical_a article_n or_o canon_n and_o correct_v suspend_v or_o dispense_v with_o former_a and_o that_o where_o no_o just_a pretence_n of_o their_o violate_v any_o way_n his_o civil_a government_n that_o he_o without_o any_o synodal_n consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n or_o he_o with_o it_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o superior_a council_n may_v change_v the_o public_a church_n liturgy_n her_o service_n or_o discipline_n and_o that_o when_o these_o no_o way_n hurtful_a to_o the_o civil_a state_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o assemble_v about_o spiritual_a concernment_n which_o none_o deny_v that_o they_o may_v do_v even_o under_o heathen_a prince_n but_o when_o he_o please_v to_o call_v they_o may_v teach_v or_o promulgate_v no_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o constitution_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n to_o their_o flock_n be_v his_o subject_n unless_o he_o first_o give_v his_o consent_n unto_o they_o though_o these_o concern_v no_o civil_a right_n that_o he_o may_v introduce_v into_o bishopric_n who_o he_o approve_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o present_a episcopacy_n or_o may_v displace_v any_o or_o prohibit_v the_o function_n of_o their_o office_n within_o his_o dominion_n without_o any_o concurrence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o where_o be_v no_o just_a pretence_n of_o danger_n to_o his_o secular_a government_n brief_o to_o use_v bishop_n carleton_n word_n cite_v before_o that_o he_o may_v use_v any_o such_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n §_o 3_o as_o stand_v in_o examination_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n judge_v of_o heresy_n depose_v of_o heretic_n excommunication_n of_o notorious_a offender_n institution_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o spiritual_a cure_n all_o or_o most_o of_o which_o supremacy_n be_v not_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o to_o the_o clergy_n to_o prelate_n to_o council_n and_o synod_n provincial_a national_a or_o high_o as_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o these_o 2.4_o see_v before_o sect_n 2.4_o and_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n if_o he_o will_v but_o empty_v his_o fancy_n a_o little_a of_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o be_v antichrist_n and_o of_o a_o erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a hierarchy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o a_o orthodox_n and_o godly_a jesias-prince_n and_o serious_o consider_v what_o a_o mischief_n it_o will_v bring_v upon_o a_o national_a church_n when_o the_o supreme_a secular_a magistrate_n thereof_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a and_o invest_v with_o the_o abovenamed_a supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n nay_o i_o may_v further_o add_v to_o these_o that_o there_o be_v some_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o or_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v to_o the_o prince_n as_o this_o that_o the_o prince_n alone_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n may_v make_v or_o impose_v upon_o his_o subject_n ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o decide_v such_o controversy_n and_o second_o there_o be_v another_o supremacy_n which_o all_o the_o presbyterian_a protestant_n do_v not_o allow_v to_o the_o prince_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v prohibit_v the_o church_n ministry_n and_o officer_n from_o make_v or_o impose_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n without_o his_o licence_n and_o consent_v first_o obtain_v thereto_o as_o you_o may_v see_v below_o §_o 211._o meanwhile_o how_o both_o these_o do_v safe_o take_v this_o oath_n there_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o limitation_n by_o the_o oath-impose_a mention_v either_o in_o it_o or_o elsewhere_o with_o reference_n to_o it_o nay_o the_o contrary_n be_v declare_v concern_v the_o late_a of_o these_o two_o supremacy_n i_o see_v not_o unless_o the_o oath-taker_n may_v qualify_v his_o oath_n according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n to_o require_v therefore_o submission_n by_o oath_n to_o such_o supremacy_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o these_o now_o name_v be_v not_o lawful_a §_o 184_o and_o that_o such_o submission_n be_v require_v from_o these_o bishop_n be_v evident_a i_o think_v bishop_n that_o submission_n to_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n in_o this_o late_a kind_n be_v require_v from_o those_o bishop_n 1._o both_o from_o that_o supremacy_n which_o the_o queen_n at_o that_o very_a time_n in_o these_o very_a thing_n exercise_v without_o any_o synodal_n consent_n against_o former_a synod_n a_o specimen_fw-la of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v below_o §_o 201._o in_o her_o majesty_n commission_n to_o the_o uncanonical_a ordainer_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o stat._n 8._o eliz._n 1._o and_o which_o the_o king_n henry_n and_o edward_n have_v former_o exercise_v 2._o and_o from_o that_o supremacy_n which_o the_o parliament_n grant_v and_o acknowledge_v due_a in_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o prince_n as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o think_v sufficient_o in_o this_o former_a discourse_n they_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n all_o that_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o any_o spiritual_a person_n or_o person_n have_v former_o except_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o church_n see_v before_o §_o 71._o all_o which_o authority_n former_o thus_o grant_v by_o the_o law_n and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o taker_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v bind_v to_o assist_v and_o defend_v the_o like_a to_o which_o see_v also_o in_o the_o 1._o and_o 2._o canon_n ecclesiast_fw-la 1603._o although_o the_o former_a clergy_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v never_o annex_v these_o supremacy_n to_o the_o crown_n see_v before_o §_o 25_o or_o if_o they_o have_v have_v again_o under_o queen_n mary_n reverse_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o our_o man_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o
power_n in_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o ourselves_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a that_o there_o be_v some_o power_n mere_o spiritual_a appropriate_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o incommunicable_a to_o the_o prince_n no_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v deny_v but_o now_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o king_n as_o those_o of_o preach_v ordain_v absolve_v etc._n etc._n yet_o whether_o these_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o be_v limit_v inhibit_a or_o otherwise_o regulate_v in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o authority_n regal_a be_v the_o thing_n quaestion_v this_o can_v perhaps_o be_v better_o express_v then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o reverend_a bp._n sanderson_n the_o king_n do_v not_o challenge_v to_o himself_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a the_o power_n of_o ordain_v minister_n excommunicate_v scandalous_a offender_n or_o do_v any_o other_o act_n of_o episcopal_a office_n in_o his_o own_o person_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n or_o do_v any_o other_o act_n of_o ministerial_a office_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o leave_v the_o performance_n of_o all_o such_o act_n of_o either_o sort_n unto_o such_o person_n as_o the_o say_v several_a respective_a power_n do_v of_o divine_a right_n belong_v to_o viz._n of_o the_o one_o sort_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o other_o to_o the_o priest_n yet_o do_v the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o supremacy_n challenge_v a_o power_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o 22_o his_o episcopacy_n not_o prejud_a to_o reg_n power_n p_o 22_o crown_n to_o make_v law_n as_o well_o concern_v preach_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o act_n belong_v to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o concern_v ordination_n of_o minister_n proceed_v in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o other_o act_n belong_v to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o which_o law_n as_o well_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v subject_a and_o aught_o to_o submit_v to_o be_v limit_v and_o regulate_v thereby_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o their_o several_a respective_a power_n their_o claim_n to_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la and_o that_o their_o say_a several_a power_n be_v of_o god_n notwithstanding_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o that_o the_o decide_n controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o excommunicate_v offender_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o proper_a province_n of_o the_o clergy_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o indict_v synod_n in_o order_n to_o such_o matter_n or_o make_v law_n to_o regulate_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a be_v not_o so_o undoubted_a as_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o again_o that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o episcopal_a or_o sacerdotal_a function_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o none_o but_o those_o spiritual_a person_n who_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o delegate_a it_o to_o other_o be_v willing_o allow_v but_o that_o collation_n to_o benefice_n can_v be_v the_o act_n of_o none_o but_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o be_v hence_o infer_v for_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n itself_o and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o such_o a_o object_n be_v very_o different_a thing_n the_o power_n by_o which_o a_o clergy_n man_n be_v capacitate_v for_o his_o function_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o bishop_n which_o ordain_v he_o but_o the_o apply_v this_o power_n to_o such_o a_o place_n the_o order_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v execute_v that_o authority_n which_o he_o derive_v from_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o peculiar_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o collation_n to_o benefice_n in_o the_o sense_n this_o author_n understand_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v reckon_v by_o he_o among_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a another_o power_n of_o which_o he_o abridge_n the_o prince_n and_o by_o consequence_n will_v have_v to_o be_v esteem_v pure_o spiritual_a be_v the_o depose_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n in_o his_o dominion_n any_o of_o the_o clergy_n for_o transgress_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n now_o that_o the_o secular_a prince_n shall_v have_v a_o obligation_n from_o god_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o bind_v they_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n or_o clergy_n determination_n and_o decree_n as_o he_o word_v it_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o exercise_v this_o power_n their_o perform_v what_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o by_o god_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o authority_n seem_v to_o i_o a_o paradox_n that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n challenge_v such_o a_o power_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n 2._o marca_n cura_fw-la principum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la olim_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la furoros_fw-la compressi_fw-la contumacia_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la aut_fw-la clericorum_fw-la adversus_fw-la synodorum_n sententias_fw-la rebellium_fw-la ab_fw-la externa_fw-la potentia_fw-la repressa_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la principum_fw-la study_v prohibiti_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ne_fw-la legibus_fw-la secularibus_fw-la vel_fw-la canonibus_fw-la violatis_fw-la injuriam_fw-la subditis_fw-la inferrent_fw-la de_fw-fr concord_n l._n 4._o cap._n 1._o par_fw-fr 2._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o care_n of_o christian_a prince_n heretic_n be_v repress_v the_o contumacy_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n punish_v and_o bishop_n restrain_v from_o oppress_v their_o subject_n by_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o canon_n if_o we_o inquire_v how_o the_o prince_n secure_v the_o keep_v of_o the_o canon_n 4._o canon_n canonum_fw-la custodiae_fw-la duobus_fw-la modis_fw-la prospiciebant_fw-la principes_fw-la tum_fw-la delegatione_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la qui_fw-la vetarent_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la contra_fw-la canon_n tentaretur_fw-la tum_fw-la exactis_fw-la poenis_fw-la à _fw-la contumacibus_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la perperam_fw-la gestum_fw-la esset_fw-la lb_fw-mi par_fw-fr 4._o he_o tell_v we_o they_o do_v it_o by_o these_o 2_o method_n one_a by_o delegate_a magistrate_n to_o see_v they_o be_v observe_v 2_o by_o punish_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o and_o he_o particular_o mention_n deprivation_n inflict_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o violation_n of_o the_o canon_n 6._o canon_n in_o manifestissima_fw-la violatione_n canonibus_fw-la factam_fw-la injuriam_fw-la iis_fw-la poenis_fw-la principes_fw-la ulsciscebantur_fw-la quae_fw-la legibus_fw-la irrogatae_fw-la erant_fw-la nempe_fw-la expulsione_n à _fw-la sede_fw-la deturbationem_fw-la enim_fw-la illam_fw-la quae_fw-la vacantem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la redderet_fw-la svi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la esse_fw-la putabant_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la regradationem_fw-la vel_fw-la dejectionem_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopali_fw-la dignitate_fw-la quae_fw-la erat_fw-la poena_fw-la mere_a ecclesiastica_fw-la ib._n par_fw-fr 6._o for_o that_o they_o think_v removal_n from_o the_o see_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n though_o not_o degradation_n which_o be_v a_o punishment_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a which_o neither_o do_v the_o reform_a prince_n ever_o think_v in_o their_o power_n to_o inflict_v and_o he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n there_o give_v instance_n of_o bishop_n so_o deprive_v and_o indeed_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a branch_n of_o power_n which_o natural_o flow_v from_o his_o being_n custos_fw-la canonum_fw-la which_o he_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o author_n at_o large_a to_o be_v how_o far_o the_o prince_n may_v abridge_v himself_o of_o this_o power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n i_o meddle_v not_o it_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o original_o a_o power_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o from_o this_o and_o the_o former_a instance_n the_o reader_n will_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o touch_v in_o this_o discourse_n concern_v such_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v dubious_a whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a come_v we_o now_o to_o that_o other_o assertion_n of_o he_o that_o he_o know_v not_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o this_o discourse_n deny_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o which_o or_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a of_o which_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n except_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a state_n do_v forego_v to_o exercise_v now_o if_o by_o the_o chief_a which_o he_o except_v he_o mean_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v neither_o do_v the_o reform_a state_n challenge_v the_o exercise_n of_o these_o and_o as_o for_o other_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n
the_o court_n of_o parliament_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v view_v verify_v publish_v and_o register_v with_o such_o modification_n as_o that_o court_n shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o realm_n and_o all_o process_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o such_o restriction_n and_o no_o otherwise_o in_o these_o two_o liberty_n we_o find_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o french_a king_n far_o extend_v and_o the_o papal_a power_n more_o limit_v than_o our_o author_n can_v be_v content_v the_o regal_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v and_o the_o patriarchal_a confine_v by_o the_o reform_a what_o power_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n claim_v in_o confirm_a canon_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n ejus_fw-la marca_n de_fw-fr conc._n l_o 6._o c._n 34._o par_fw-fr 2._o nunquam_fw-la discedere_fw-la oportet_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la certissima_fw-la regula_n deliberationes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gallicanae_n considerari_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la velut_fw-la consilium_fw-la regi_fw-la datum_fw-la easque_fw-la executioni_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la mandari_fw-la absque_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o confirmatione_fw-la ejus_fw-la who_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o rule_n which_o never_o fail_v that_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n can_v be_v look_v upon_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o counsel_n give_v to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n and_o he_o there_o say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v praeside_fw-la in_o council_n as_o ibid._n as_o tanquam_fw-la caput_fw-la comme_fw-fr chef_fw-fr ibid._n head_n gallicanae_n head_n an_fw-mi ex_fw-la co_fw-la quod_fw-la suprema_fw-la canonum_fw-la protectio_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la sequatur_fw-la eum_fw-la jubere_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la observentur_fw-la non_fw-la expectata_fw-la etiam_fw-la sententia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gallicanae_n and_o in_o another_o place_n propose_v to_o himself_o this_o quaestion_a 1._o quaestion_a certum_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la earum_fw-la constitutionum_fw-la obseruationum_fw-la fore_fw-la sanctiorem_fw-la si_fw-la conderentur_fw-la cum_fw-la generali_fw-la cleri_fw-la consensu_fw-la quoniam_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la obtinere_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la cupit_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la svo_fw-la judicio_fw-la comprobaverit_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la aeque_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la regem_fw-la ex_fw-la sententia_fw-la concilii_fw-la svi_fw-la quod_fw-la auget_fw-la aut_fw-la minuit_fw-la prout_fw-la ei_fw-la lubet_fw-la posse_fw-la latis_fw-la edictis_fw-la decernere_fw-la ut_fw-la canon_n observentur_fw-la ac_fw-la circum_fw-la stantias_fw-la &_o modos_fw-la necessarios_fw-la addere_fw-la ad_fw-la faciliorem_fw-la eorum_fw-la executionem_fw-la sive_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la veram_fw-la eorum_fw-la mentem_fw-la explicandam_fw-la eosque_fw-la accommodare_fw-la ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la regni_fw-la lib._n 6._o c._n 36._o par_fw-fr 1._o whether_o since_o the_o supreme_a protection_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n it_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v command_v that_o they_o be_v observe_v without_o expect_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n he_o answer_v *_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o certain_a that_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o sacred_a if_o they_o be_v make_v with_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o every_o one_o desire_n that_o that_o shall_v take_v place_n which_o he_o himself_o approve_v of_o but_o then_o that_o it_o be_v equal_o certain_a that_o the_o king_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n may_v by_o his_o edict_n decree_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v observe_v and_o may_v add_v such_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o better_a execution_n of_o they_o and_o accommodate_v they_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n this_o authority_n he_o confirm_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n and_o the_o former_a french_a king_n and_o add_v express_o 3._o express_o utuntur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la eo_fw-la jure_fw-la reges_fw-la christianissimi_fw-la ib_n par_fw-fr 3._o that_o the_o most_o christian_a king_n still_o use_v that_o right_n and_o now_o methinks_v the_o revise_v of_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n especial_o when_o humble_o beseech_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o invasion_n of_o the_o church_n right_n when_o the_o french_a king_n even_o without_o such_o interposition_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v the_o same_o right_n and_o yet_o do_v according_a to_o our_o author_n leave_v to_o the_o management_n of_o the_o clergy_n all_o power_n in_o spiritual_n i_o may_v here_o insist_v upon_o collation_n of_o benefice_n which_o the_o french_a king_n challenge_v by_o right_a of_o the_o regale_n but_o i_o shall_v choose_v rather_o to_o mention_v the_o assemble_v of_o council_n because_o a_o french_a king_n in_o the_o last_o century_n seem_v to_o have_v doubt_v whether_o his_o clergy_n may_v convene_v without_o his_o consent_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o bold_a speech_n of_o his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o because_o it_o give_v we_o some_o insight_n into_o the_o freeness_n of_o that_o synod_n i_o shall_v beg_v leave_n to_o transcribe_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o from_o goldastus_n majestatem_fw-la goldastus_n collect._n constitut_o imperial_a t._n 3._o p._n 373_o pii_fw-la quarti_fw-la imperium_fw-la detractamus_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la sint_fw-la ejus_fw-la judicia_fw-la &_o sententiae_fw-la rejicimus_fw-la respuimus_fw-la &_o contemnimus_fw-la et_fw-la quanquam_fw-la patres_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la vestra_fw-la omnium_fw-la religio_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o eruditio_fw-la magnae_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la semper_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la nihil_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la magis_fw-la romae_fw-la quam_fw-la tridenti_n agantur_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la hic_fw-la publicantur_fw-la magis_fw-la pii_fw-la quarti_fw-la placita_fw-la quam_fw-la concilii_fw-la tridentini_n decreta_fw-la jure_fw-la aestimentur_fw-la denunciamus_fw-la &_o protestamur_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la conventu_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la solo_fw-la pii_fw-la nutu_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la decernuntur_fw-la &_o publicantur_fw-la ea_fw-la neque_fw-la regem_fw-la christianissimum_fw-la probaturum_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la gallicanam_fw-la pro_fw-la decreto_fw-la oecumenici_fw-la concilii_fw-la habituram_fw-la interea_fw-la quotquot_fw-la estis_fw-la galliae_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la abbates_n doctores_fw-la theologi_fw-la vos_fw-fr omnes_fw-la hinc_fw-la abire_fw-la rex_fw-la christianissimus_a jubet_fw-la redituros_fw-la ut_fw-la primum_fw-la deus_fw-la optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la conciliis_fw-la antiquam_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o libertatem_fw-la restituerit_fw-la regi_fw-la autem_fw-la christianissimo_fw-la svam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la &_o majestatem_fw-la we_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o command_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o all_o his_o judgement_n and_o decree_n we_o refuse_v reject_v and_o contemn_v and_o although_o most_o holy_a father_n your_o religion_n life_n and_o learning_n be_v ever_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o we_o yet_o see_v you_o do_v nothing_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v manage_v rather_o at_o rome_n then_o at_o trent_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o publish_v be_v rather_o the_o placita_fw-la of_o pius_fw-la the_o four_o than_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o denounce_v and_o protest_v here_o before_o you_o all_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v decree_v in_o this_o assembly_n by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o pius_n neither_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n will_v ever_o approve_v nor_o the_o french_a church_n ever_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n command_v all_o you_o his_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbot_n doctor_n and_o divine_n to_o depart_v hence_o then_o to_o return_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o restore_v to_o his_o catholic_n church_n the_o ancient_a method_n and_o liberty_n of_o general_n council_n and_o to_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o any_o reform_a state_n ever_o assume_v to_o themselves_o great_a authority_n over_o the_o ecclesiastic_n than_o this_o r._n catholic_n prince_n or_o whether_o ever_o any_o protestant_n express_v himself_o with_o great_a warmth_n concern_v this_o council_n then_o that_o protest_v ambassador_n it_o may_v be_v easy_a to_o show_v how_o much_o power_n the_o venetian_a republic_n exercise_n in_o spiritual_n have_v not_o this_o be_v do_v so_o late_o by_o another_o pen._n but_o what_o have_v be_v say_v may_v suffice_v to_o evince_v that_o this_o epistolographer_n impose_v upon_o the_o credulity_n of_o his_o sir_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n deny_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o which_o or_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a of_o which_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n except_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a state_n do_v forego_v to_o exercise_v but_o our_o discourser_n perhaps_o presume_v his_o friend_n a_o stranger_n to_o sorreign_a affair_n and_o therefore_o think_v he_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o use_v a_o latitude_n in_o his_o treat_v of_o those_o
be_v of_o england_n be_v always_o supreme_a nor_o be_v this_o nomination_n at_o all_o injurious_a to_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o person_n elect_v or_o nominate_v but_o the_o pastor_n consecrate_v but_o we_o have_v he_o again_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o find_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n authorise_v arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o act_n to_o take_v information_n concern_v the_o not_o use_v of_o the_o common-prayer_n etc._n etc._n therein_o prescribe_v and_o to_o punish_v the_o same_o by_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o these_o &_o cs_n be_v very_o artificial_o place_v for_o corrupt_v the_o text._n after_o bishop_n shall_v have_v follow_v chancellor_n and_o commissary_n after_o excommunication_n sequestration_n and_o other_o censure_n and_o process_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n give_v by_o this_o act_n do_v not_o necessary_o respect_v the_o bishop_n and_o that_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v which_o they_o have_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o power_n give_v to_o chancellor_n and_o commissary_n and_o other_o officer_n who_o plead_v no_o such_o divine_a right_n to_o their_o respective_a function_n or_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v include_v yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o they_o derive_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v from_o this_o act_n but_o of_o inflict_v the_o other_o punish-ments_a which_o by_o this_o act_n may_v be_v inflict_v or_o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n authorise_a by_o this_o act_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o excommunication_n take_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n for_o internal_a censure_n yet_o this_o will_v be_v no_o injury_n to_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la until_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o because_o god_n have_v give_v the_o bishop_n a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v therefore_o the_o king_n may_v not_o command_v they_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n where_o there_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n §_o 41_o he_o find_v 32_o person_n commission_v to_o reform_v the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a but_o this_o he_o find_v before_o in_o king_n henry_n reign_n where_o it_o have_v already_o be_v consider_v and_o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n as_o often_o as_o this_o author_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o remind_v we_o of_o this_o discovery_n §_o 42_o he_o find_v six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o commission_v to_o make_v a_o new_a form_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o this_o act_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v make_v at_o the_o 47._o the_o see_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n burn._n vol._n 2._o p._n 47._o request_n of_o the_o convocation_n nothing_o be_v by_o he_o except_v against_o the_o form_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o authority_n the_o synod_n petition_v such_o a_o commission_n may_v be_v grant_v the_o 141._o the_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o divine_n bur._n v._n 2._o p._n 141._o person_n commission_v be_v all_o clergy_n man_n and_o 218._o and_o king_n edward_n article_n art_n 35._o bur._n v._o 2._o coll._n p._n 218._o the_o synod_n confirm_v it_o when_o do_v as_o for_o the_o oath_n against_o the_o pope_n insert_v in_o the_o new_a ordinal_n it_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o roman-catholic_a 1092._o roman-catholic_a fox_n p._n 1092._o king_n henry_n bishop_n take_v it_o without_o scruple_n that_o stand_v that_o compare_v the_o oath_n in_o fox_n with_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v part_n of_o it_o which_o this_o author_n think_v most_o offensive_a be_v since_o put_v out_o and_o he_o may_v be_v as_o severe_a as_o he_o please_v upon_o a_o nonentity_n the_o heretical_a catechism_n in_o the_o 43_o paragraph_n shall_v be_v speak_v to_o when_o it_o meet_v we_o again_o in_o the_o 166_o §_o 43_o the_o 44_o will_v justify_v a_o protestation_n of_o bishop_n bonner_n which_o that_o bishop_n himself_o 112._o himself_o bur._n v._o 2._o coll._n p._n 112._o recant_v he_o be_v angry_a at_o fox_n for_o call_v that_o protestation_n popish_a but_o the_o prelate_n himself_o in_o his_o recantation_n of_o it_o call_v it_o unadvised_a of_o ill_a ex-example_n unreasonable_a and_o undutiful_a if_o fox_n abuse_v the_o bishop_n it_o be_v because_o popish_a signify_v something_o worse_a than_o all_o these_o §_o 45_o we_o be_v next_o entertain_v with_o a_o confuse_a catalogue_n of_o article_n propose_v to_o bishop_n gardiner_n subscription_n together_o with_o our_o author_n note_n upon_o they_o one_o of_o the_o most_o pertinent_a note_n will_v have_v be_v that_o bishop_n 1357._o bishop_n fox_n p._n 1350._o 1357._o gardiner_n subscribe_v most_o of_o these_o article_n but_o this_o be_v not_o for_o his_o interest_n to_o observe_v his_o remark_n be_v that_o though_o in_o some_o of_o these_o article_n the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n be_v mention_v yet_o in_o none_o of_o these_o be_v any_o thing_n say_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o necessary_a to_o make_v such_o parliamentary_a or_o regal_a injunction_n valid_a that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v urge_v to_o this_o bishop_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o deny_v i_o be_o sure_a 119._o sure_a §._o 110._o it_o be_v urge_v by_o r._n that_o in_o the_o charge_n give_v in_o against_o gardener_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o injunction_n be_v of_o all_o man_n for_o all_o sort_n obedient_o receive_v and_o that_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v in_o be_v not_o deny_v in_o the_o reply_n to_o r._n §._o 119._o elsewhere_o he_o confess_v it_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o this_o consent_n be_v not_o urge_v under_o the_o modality_n of_o make_v the_o regal_a injunction_n valid_a nor_o do_v i_o see_v any_o necessity_n it_o shall_v for_o gardiner_n have_v not_o yet_o so_o far_o refine_v his_o gross_a sense_n of_o the_o supremacy_n but_o that_o he_o still_o own_a his_o obligation_n to_o obey_v his_o majesty_n be_v godly_a injunction_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v religion_n neither_o can_v the_o imposer_n of_o these_o injunction_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n on_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o injunction_n be_v unlawful_a no_o church-autority_n can_v make_v they_o lawful_a but_o if_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o civil_a authority_n without_o the_o synodal_n if_o that_o have_v be_v want_v be_v sufficient_a from_o this_o idle_a remark_n the_o author_n have_v raise_v as_o idle_a a_o consequence_n from_o this_o non-mentioning_a the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o collect_v that_o when_o the_o synodal_n consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v any_o where_o else_o mention_v as_o sometime_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o add_v any_o authority_n to_o these_o injunction_n thereby_o now_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o wild_a inference_n that_o because_o the_o synodal_n consent_n be_v once_o not_o urge_v as_o necessary_a therefore_o whenever_o it_o be_v urge_v it_o be_v think_v to_o add_v no_o authority_n i_o may_v certain_o obey_v my_o prince_n in_o a_o thing_n lawful_a though_o my_o pastor_n do_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n exact_a this_o obedience_n from_o i_o but_o when_o they_o both_o require_v the_o same_o duty_n there_o arise_v a_o new_a tie_n of_o obedience_n and_o i_o be_o now_o under_o a_o double_a obligation_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v wonder_v why_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n never_o plead_v any_o necessity_n of_o the_o synodal_n consent_n the_o author_n conjecture_n the_o reason_n to_o be_v one_a because_o some_o of_o the_o voter_n be_v displace_v and_o so_o their_o suffrage_n less_o authentical_a but_o these_o place_n be_v supply_v and_o then_o i_o will_v know_v why_o those_o who_o succeed_v into_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n do_v not_o also_o succeed_v into_o their_o synodal_n authority_n and_o if_o so_o why_o the_o reformer_n shall_v think_v the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n less_o authentical_a when_o ridley_n sit_v there_o than_o when_o bonner_n do_v his_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o this_o national_a clergy_n can_v stand_v in_o no_o force_n but_o so_o will_v also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o synod_n which_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o if_o the_o king_n urge_v he_o and_o his_o subject_n freedom_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a so_o must_v he_o also_o from_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o church_n national_a church_n superior_a synod_n and_o the_o church-vniversal_a be_v word_n which_o sound_v big_a but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v construe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v papal_a decree_n superior_a synod_n be_v put_v for_o any_o council_n that_o be_v foreign_a and_o the_o church-vniversal_a dwindle_n into_o roman-catholic_a in_o this_o case_n i_o hope_v we_o may_v obey_v our_o lawful_a pastor_n though_o we_o reject_v a_o usurper_n
have_v effect_v a_o reformation_n but_o can_v not_o for_o which_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o see_v antiq._n britann_n p._n 339._o but_o he_o who_o will_v see_v any_o such_o thing_n there_o must_v borrow_v our_o author_n spectacle_n χ_n urge_v that_o it_o make_v no_o real_a difference_n whether_o a_o reformation_n begin_v from_o a_o vote_n of_o bishop_n in_o synod_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o prince_n be_v by_o he_o establish_v or_o take_v beginning_n from_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o prince_n move_v by_o advice_n of_o faithful_a bishop_n and_z so_o proceed_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v by_o they_o general_o receive_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n the_o answer_n be_v §_o 130_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o propose_v a_o reformation_n to_o the_o clergy_n by_o they_o to_o be_v consult_v of_o and_o upon_o their_o assent_n or_o denial_n to_o be_v establish_v or_o lay_v aside_o which_o will_v have_v be_v lawful_a but_o by_o they_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o impose_v by_o the_o king_n which_o he_o think_v unwarrantable_a but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v from_o what_o have_v before_o be_v urge_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o command_n be_v lawful_a not_o to_o say_v necessary_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v obligatory_a and_o that_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v by_o they_o judge_v lawful_a in_o λ_n it_o be_v urge_v that_o the_o first_o form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o 2d._o year_n and_o 2d._o parliament_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n have_v the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n to_o this_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n that_o no_o other_o act_n of_o reformation_n before_o the_o 5_o of_o king_n edward_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o convocation_n §_o 126_o but_o neither_o be_v this_o true_a nor_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o therefore_o this_o liturgy_n have_v not_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n before_o it_o have_v this_o consent_n but_o grant_v this_o have_v it_o therefore_o not_o the_o consent_n of_o convocation_n but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n precede_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n because_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o consent_n of_o convocation_n negative_a argument_n he_o know_v do_v not_o conclude_v and_o it_o be_v positive_o say_v in_o the_o 1303._o the_o for._n p._n 1303._o letter_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bishop_n bonner_n that_o this_o liturgy_n not_o only_o have_v the_o assent_n but_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n our_o author_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o debate_n here_o §_o 146_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n authorise_a by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o consent_v to_o by_o convocation_n but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o second_o liturgy_n be_v send_v to_o the_o clergy_n autoritate_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o parliamenti_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o first_o liturgy_n have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o convocation_n but_o a_o motive_n to_o this_o consent_n may_v be_v fear_n of_o punishment_n yet_o the_o 101._o the_o bur._n v._o 2._o p._n 101._o convocation_n which_o give_v this_o consent_n acknowledge_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o quietness_n they_o enjoy_v under_o he_o have_v no_o let_v nor_o impediment_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o the_o withdraw_a of_o a_o few_o clergy_n especial_o if_o prime_a leader_n and_o introduce_v new_a vote_n of_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n into_o their_o room_n suppose_n take_v away_o six_o old_a bishop_n and_o put_v in_o six_o new_a one_o may_v render_v that_o which_o before_o be_v a_o major_a part_n now_o a_o lesser_a and_o consequent_o the_o act_n of_o this_o major_a part_n invalid_a this_o put_n of_o case_n be_v very_o impertinent_a here_o for_o when_o the_o consent_n of_o convocation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o liturgy_n not_o one_o old_a bishop_n be_v deprive_v for_o the_o letter_n to_o bonner_n before_o mention_v which_o mention_n this_o assent_n of_o convocation_n to_o the_o liturgy_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o then_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o yet_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o bishop_n deprive_v this_o liturgy_n he_o say_v rather_o omit_v then_o gainsay_v the_o former_a church-tenent_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v urge_v by_o way_n of_o apology_n for_o the_o convocation_n consent_v but_o whether_o the_o liturgy_n omit_v or_o gainsay_v the_o church-practise_a it_o be_v one_o main_a branch_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o it_o have_v the_o vote_n of_o a_o synod_n the_o error_n reform_v be_v such_o as_o corrupt_v either_o the_o worship_n or_o doctrine_n that_o the_o reformation_n of_o worship_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v after_o much_o shuffle_n grant_v whether_o the_o article_n which_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v §_o 134_o this_o μ_n with_o good_a reason_n affirm_v the_o replier_n defer_v the_o dispute_n whether_o the_o article_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v answer_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v now_o much_o change_v many_o old_a bishop_n displace_v new_a one_o introduce_v many_o absent_v from_o synod_n other_o dissemble_v all_o this_o be_v say_v upon_o our_o author_n be_v bare_a credit_n which_o by_o this_o time_n may_v not_o be_v altogether_o unexceptionable_a only_o five_o bishop_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v eject_v two_o of_o these_o heath_n and_o day_n in_o the_o same_o year_n wherein_o these_o article_n be_v pass_v and_o their_o deprivation_n place_v in_o history_n after_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o article_n the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n be_v not_o yet_o dissolve_v only_o two_o new_a voter_n therefore_o ridley_n and_o poinet_n introduce_v by_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o old_a bonner_n and_o gardiner_n and_o those_o old_a not_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v unlawful_o eject_v §_o 135_o what_o be_v say_v in_o ν_fw-gr be_v not_o deny_v in_o the_o answet_n to_o ν_fw-gr but_o something_o say_v which_o must_v wait_v for_o a_o reply_n till_o church-government_n part_v the_o four_o have_v overtake_v the_o 5_o a_o reply_n to_o chapter_n the_o 9_o and_z 10_o §_o 136_o our_o author_n have_v describe_v the_o general_a way_n of_o king_n edward_n reformation_n proceed_v to_o particular_n his_o description_n of_o the_o general_n have_v prove_v very_o poetical_a the_o particular_n be_v most_o of_o they_o serve_v up_o the_o second_o time_n and_o very_o little_o alter_v in_o the_o dress_n §_o 136_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n he_o send_v article_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o subscribe_v but_o these_o article_n be_v send_v once_o before_o in_o the_o 45th_o paragraph_n and_o need_v not_o have_v be_v send_v again_o here_o since_o the_o bishop_n 1350.1357_o bishop_n fox_n p._n 1350.1357_o subscribe_v all_o but_o that_o which_o contain_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o fault_n at_o the_o first_o send_v §_o 137_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n the_o six_o article_n be_v repeal_v without_o a_o synod_n the_o repeal_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v not_o i_o suppose_v the_o business_n of_o the_o convocation_n king_n henry_n parliament_n have_v affix_v severe_a penalty_n on_o the_o violator_n of_o the_o six_o article_n these_o king_n edward_n parliament_n take_v off_o nothing_o therefore_o be_v repeal_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o it_o be_v own_o act._n but_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o none_o of_o these_o article_n be_v revoke_v by_o synod_n for_o the_o 50._o the_o bur._n v._o 2._o p._n 50._o convocation_n that_o sit_v with_o this_o parliament_n declare_v for_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n contrary_a to_o two_o of_o those_o article_n have_v not_o the_o register_n of_o this_o and_o other_o synod_n be_v ibid._n be_v ibid._n lose_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o can_v have_v prove_v most_o act_n of_o the_o reformation_n synodical_a §_o 138_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n he_o justify_v the_o power_n use_v by_o his_o father_n over_o the_o possession_n of_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o throw_v up_o his_o right_n to_o they_o this_o power_n be_v justify_v by_o gardiner_n and_o bonner_n and_o other_o who_o our_o author_n must_v own_o for_o catholics_n this_o power_n be_v justify_v by_o q._n mary_n parliament_n who_o will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o land_n as_o they_o do_v with_o their_o heresy_n this_o power_n be_v still_o justifiable_a by_o the_o romanists_n or_o else_o a_o late_a johnson_n late_a nath._n johnson_n author_n deceiu_v
the_o king_n and_o parliament_n ordain_v that_o such_o law_n which_o prohibit_v marriage_n to_o any_o spiritual_a person_n who_o by_o god_n law_n may_v marry_v shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o convocation_n have_v declare_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o state_n find_v the_o prohibition_n tend_v to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o republic_n and_o therefore_o have_v they_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n might_n according_a to_o our_o author_n be_v own_o principle_n take_v it_o off_o §_o 166_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n the_o king_n publish_v 42_o article_n of_o religion_n say_v to_o be_v agree_v on_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n hold_v at_o london_n if_o these_o article_n be_v the_o legitimate_a act_n of_o the_o synod_n than_o they_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o mere_a regal_a supremacy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o will_n i_o doubt_v not_o appear_z notwithstanding_o all_o his_o cavil_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v question_v whether_o the_o iliad_n and_o aeneid_n be_v the_o genuine_a work_n of_o homer_n and_o virgil_n the_o title_n they_o carry_v and_o the_o universal_a tradition_n which_o assign_v they_o to_o these_o author_n will_v be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a vindication_n of_o they_o this_o author_n build_v part_n of_o his_o faith_n on_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n and_o oppose_v its_o decree_n in_o favour_n of_o image-worship_n to_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v it_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v he_o how_o he_o know_v such_o a_o decree_n to_o be_v genuine_a he_o will_v not_o i_o believe_v produce_v the_o record_n but_o think_v it_o a_o good_a reply_n that_o it_o be_v find_v among_o those_o act_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o council_n and_o which_o the_o church_n have_v always_o accept_v as_o such_o these_o article_n be_v publish_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o synod_n this_o publication_n be_v anno_fw-la 1553_o the_o next_o year_n to_o that_o in_o which_o we_o say_v they_o be_v pass_v in_o convocation_n the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o 5_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n retain_v these_o article_n as_o her_o doctrine_n the_o convocation_n in_o that_o queen_n time_n reestablish_v they_o with_o very_o little_a alteration_n they_o have_v be_v appeal_v to_o ever_o since_o by_o our_o writer_n as_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n they_o have_v be_v own_a by_o our_o adversary_n as_o such_o and_o if_o so_o general_a a_o tradition_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o notorious_a and_o so_o late_o do_v may_v not_o be_v admit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o this_o author_n think_v he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o deny_v that_o these_o article_n be_v establish_v by_o that_o synod_n first_o he_o transcribe_v what_o mr._n fuller_n say_v of_o this_o convocation_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o hear_v copy_n because_o the_o author_n have_v here_o once_o for_o all_o deal_v ingenuous_o mr._n fuller_n say_v the_o record_n of_o this_o convocation_n be_v but_o one_o degree_n above_o blank_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n dr._n heylin_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o historian_n have_v see_v q_o mary_n commission_n for_o raze_v the_o record_n else_o they_o can_v have_v give_v we_o a_o account_n why_o these_o register_n be_v so_o bare_a dr._n heylin_n 121._o heylin_n heylin_n history_n p._n 121._o find_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o that_o convocation_n a_o memorandum_n concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o westminster_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o these_o article_n be_v expunge_v by_o some_o person_n who_o yet_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o bishopric_n which_o they_o think_v may_v cast_v a_o odium_fw-la upon_o the_o reformation_n may_v remain_v upon_o record_n as_o for_o fuller_n assertion_n that_o the_o convocation_n have_v no_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o meddle_v with_o church-business_n it_o be_v only_o a_o conjecture_n which_o he_o make_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o record_n fuller_n discourse_n of_o the_o catechism_n do_v not_o at_o all_o affect_v the_o article_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o by_o catechism_n must_v be_v understand_v article_n which_o our_o author_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v his_o unwary_a reader_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o next_o present_v we_o with_o a_o relation_n from_o fox_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o a_o catechism_n in_o the_o one_a synod_n of_o q._n mary_n but_o here_o he_o be_v himself_o again_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o compare_v this_o relation_n with_o fox_n he_o conclude_v this_o story_n with_o this_o epiphonema_n this_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o article_n whereas_o in_o the_o relation_n nothing_o be_v say_v of_o the_o article_n but_o the_o catechism_n only_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n a_o little_a far_o he_o find_v in_o fox_n archbishop_n cranmer_n charge_v among_o other_o thing_n with_o be_v author_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o article_n and_o with_o compel_a man_n against_o their_o will_n to_o subscribe_v they_o here_o again_o he_o shuffle_n archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v not_o there_o charge_v for_o compel_a man_n to_o subscribe_v the_o catechism_n but_o the_o article_n as_o appear_v from_o fox_n relation_n as_o it_o be_v transcribe_v even_o by_o himself_o but_o he_o make_v the_o catechism_n subscribe_v that_o it_o may_v look_v like_o a_o synonymous_n term_n to_o article_n archbishop_n cranmer_n answer_v to_o that_o charge_n that_o he_o exhort_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o subscribe_v but_o compel_v none_o against_o their_o will_n now_o where_o this_o exhortation_n and_o subscription_n be_v unless_o in_o synod_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v answer_v have_v give_v we_o these_o three_o relation_n he_o next_o proceed_v to_o make_v reflection_n on_o they_o first_o he_o except_v against_o the_o word_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o article_n de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o seem_v not_o the_o ordinary_a expression_n of_o a_o synodal_n act_n which_o run_v more_o general_o as_o thus_o de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la convenit_fw-la inter_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la universum_fw-la or_o the_o like_a this_o which_o he_o call_v a_o ordinary_a expression_n will_v scarce_o be_v find_v in_o the_o title_n of_o any_o synodal_n act_n before_o q._n elizabeth_n these_o article_n be_v by_o he_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v subscribe_v by_o part_n of_o the_o synod_n cranmer_n who_o draw_v up_o the_o article_n and_o procure_v subscription_n to_o they_o must_v himself_o be_v a_o subscriber_n probable_o also_o holgate_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v a_o reformer_n archiepiscopal_a authority_n therefore_o may_v have_v be_v mention_v have_v they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o only_a a_o part_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o explicit_o mention_v for_o it_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o episcopal_a can_v be_v no_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o part_n only_o but_o the_o other_o word_n in_o the_o title_n ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissensionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la show_v they_o must_v have_v be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n since_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o part_n can_v not_o be_v effectual_a to_o such_o a_o end_n next_o he_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o synod_n 10_o mariae_fw-la question_n and_o philpot_n answer_v concern_v the_o catechism_n yet_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o catechism_n but_o only_o of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v first_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o bind_v up_o with_o it_o which_o the_o prolocutor_n therefore_o call_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o propose_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o 28_o of_o these_o article_n for_o disputation_n and_o so_o also_o call_v they_o the_o catechism_n because_o the_o first_o title_n of_o this_o book_n be_v catechismus_fw-la brevis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o this_o period_n we_o have_v as_o much_o crude_a unconcocted_a reason_v as_o will_v have_v furnish_v a_o ordinary_a writer_n for_o some_o page_n weston_n ill_o deserve_v the_o office_n of_o prolocutor_n if_o speak_v of_o a_o catechism_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o but_o the_o article_n which_o be_v two_o as_o distinct_a thing_n as_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v the_o article_n library_n article_n they_o be_v so_o bind_v up_o together_o in_o the_o public_a library_n be_v indeed_o bind_v up_o with_o the_o catechism_n but_o have_v a_o new_a title-page_n and_o be_v as_o distinct_a from_o it_o as_o the_o discourse_n of_o caelibacy_n be_v from_o the_o consideration_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o martin_n luther_n now_o have_v the_o answerer_n to_o the_o consideration_n on_o martin_n luther_n entitle_v his_o book_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o discourse_n of_o caelebacy_n or_o shall_v
agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v practise_v exercise_n or_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n within_o this_o realm_n but_o shall_v resist_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n and_o i_o from_o henceforth_o will_v accept_v repute_n and_o take_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o my_o wit_n and_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n i_o will_v observe_v and_o defend_v the_o whole_a effect_n and_o content_n of_o all_o and_o singular_a act_n and_o statute_n make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v within_o this_o realm_n in_o derogation_n extirpation_n and_o extinguish_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o all_o other_o act_n and_o statute_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v in_o confirmation_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o king_n power_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o clergy_n tie_v to_o swear_v as_o to_o all_o act_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n already_o past_a so_o indefinite_o and_o beforehand_o to_o all_o also_o that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o may_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o pope_n power_n or_o add_v to_o the_o king_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o if_o no_o bound_n or_o limit_n at_o all_o be_v due_a thereto_o §_o 43_o again_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o whole_a synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v the_o relation_n of_o mr._n philpot_n 1282._o see_v fox_n p._n 1282._o in_o the_o convocation_n 1._o mariae_fw-la do_v grant_v authority_n to_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v not_o by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o strange_a that_o the_o synod_n shall_v now_o de_fw-la novo_fw-la give_v to_o the_o king_n what_o be_v before_o assume_v as_o his_o right_n and_o according_o a_o catechism_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o those_o person_n nominate_v by_o the_o king_n without_o the_o synod_n revise_v or_o know_v what_o be_v in_o it_o though_o a_o catechism_n say_v dr._n weston_n the_o prolocutor_n 1._o mariae_fw-la full_a of_o heresy_n this_o book_n be_v then_o produce_v in_o convocation_n and_o deny_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v any_o act_n of_o they_o philpot_n urge_v it_o be_v because_o the_o synodal_n authority_n say_v he_o be_v commit_v to_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o make_v such_o spiritual_a law_n as_o they_o think_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a which_o argumentation_n of_o philpots_n seem_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o dr._n fern_n in_o consid_fw-la upon_o the_o reform_v 2._o chap._n 9_o sect_n here_o then_o the_o synod_n grant_v authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n that_o they_o know_v not_o who_o shall_v in_o their_o name_n establish_v that_o which_o they_o please_v without_o the_o synod_n know_v either_o what_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v or_o who_o shall_v make_v they_o which_o be_v against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o thesis_n and_o be_v far_o from_o add_v any_o just_a authority_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o those_o time_n or_o to_o any_o act_n which_o be_v thus_o only_o call_v synodal_n because_o the_o synod_n have_v in_o general_n give_v away_o their_o power_n to_o those_o who_o make_v they_o afterward_o as_o themselves_o think_v fit_a whereas_o to_o make_v a_o act_n lawful_o synodical_a the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v have_v not_o to_o nominate_v in_o a_o trust_n which_o christ_n have_v only_o commit_v to_o themselves_o in_o general_a another_o lawgiver_n viz._n the_o king_n or_o his_o commissioner_n for_o thus_o king_n edward_n will_v choose_v cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o queen_n mary_n will_v choose_v gardiner_n and_o bonner_n to_o prescribe_v law_n for_o the_o church_n but_o to_o know_v approve_v and_o ratify_v in_o particular_a every_o such_o law_n before_o it_o can_v be_v valid_a §_o 44_o beside_o these_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o synod_n the_o manner_n of_o supremacy_n then_o ascribe_v to_o the_o prince_n yet_o further_o appear_v in_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o bishop_n bonner_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n for_o make_v such_o a_o hypothetical_a submission_n as_o this_o to_o the_o king_n injunction_n and_o homily_n then_o by_o certain_a commissioner_n send_v unto_o he_o i_o do_v receive_v these_o injunction_n and_o homily_n 1192._o see_v fox_n p._n 1192._o with_o this_o protestation_n that_o i_o will_v observe_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n and_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fault_n impute_v here_o to_o he_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o obey_v any_o injunction_n of_o the_o king_n when_o repugnant_a to_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o fox_n call_v this_o protestation_n popish_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o supremacy_n appear_v yet_o more_o special_o in_o the_o several_a article_n propose_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o bishop_n gardiner_n 1._o §_o 45._o n_z 1._o upon_o his_o refuse_v to_o execute_v or_o submit_v to_o divers_a particular_a injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n the_o subscription_n require_v of_o he_o be_v to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n affirm_v to_o contain_v only_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o such_o as_o aught_o by_o all_o to_o be_v embrace_v to_o new_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o real_a presence_n or_o of_o transubstantiation_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o form_n may_v may_v be_v say_v to_o oppose_v either_o of_o these_o to_o the_o new_a form_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o the_o disannul_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o former_a church_n liturgy_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o litany_n to_o saint_n and_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o abolition_n of_o sacred_a image_n and_o sacred_a relic_n to_o the_o permission_n of_o marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n be_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n just_o repeal_v and_o dis-annulled_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o appointment_n of_o holiday_n and_o fasting-day_n as_o lent_n and_o ember-day_n and_o the_o dispense_n therewith_o be_v in_o the_o king_n majesty_n authority_n and_o power_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v that_o monastic_a vow_n be_v superstitious_a and_o the_o religious_a upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o monastery_n lawful_o free_v from_o they_o as_o likewise_o that_o the_o suppress_n and_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n and_o convent_v by_o the_o king_n be_v do_v just_o and_o out_o of_o good_a reason_n and_o ground_n for_o all_o which_o see_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o last_o article_n send_v to_o bishop_n gardiner_n in_o fox_n p._n 1234_o and_o 1235._o in_o which_o article_n the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o first_o article_n send_v to_o he_o that_o his_o majesty_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v and_o set_v forth_o law_n injunction_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v religion_n and_o order_n in_o the_o say_a church_n for_o repress_v of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o other_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n so_o that_o the_o same_o alteration_n be_v not_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o second_o article_n send_v to_o this_o bishop_n now_o how_o far_o this_o repress_v and_o reform_v of_o error_n etc._n etc._n claim_v by_o the_o king_n do_v extend_v we_o may_v see_v in_o those_o point_v but_o now_o name_v in_o the_o five_o that_o all_o subject_n who_o disobey_v any_o his_o say_a majesty_n law_n injunction_n ordinance_n in_o such_o matter_n already_o set_v forth_o and_o publish_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o publish_v ought_v worthy_o to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n use_v within_o this_o his_o realm_n again_o in_o the_o 7.11_o 12.14.16_o of_o the_o three_o article_n send_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n that_o the_o former_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n mass-book_n &c_n &c_n that_o the_o canon_n forbid_v priest_n marriage_n &c_n &c_n be_v just_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_v and_o the_o new_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v just_o establish_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o statute_n and_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v
and_o approve_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n where_o note_n that_o tho_o in_o some_o of_o these_o article_n 2._o §._o 45._o n._n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n be_v mention_v yet_o in_o none_o of_o these_o be_v any_o thing_n say_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o necessary_a to_o make_v such_o regal_a or_o parliamentary_a injunction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n valid_a from_o which_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o when_o the_o synodal_n consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v any_o where_o else_o mention_v as_o sometime_o it_o be_v see_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n to_o bishop_n bonner_n fox_n p._n 1186_o and_o the_o king_n message_n to_o the_o rebel_n of_o cornwall_n fox_n p._n 1189_o it_o be_v not_o to_o add_v any_o authority_n to_o those_o injunction_n thereby_o which_o injunction_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o clergy_n before_o any_o synodal_n consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v either_o give_v or_o ask_v but_o to_o propose_v the_o judgement_n and_o example_n of_o the_o clergy_n consent_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o render_v other_o that_o stand_v out_o conformable_a as_o who_o judgement_n they_o ought_v to_o reverence_n and_o who_o example_n they_o ought_v to_o follow_v not_o as_o who_o decree_n and_o constitution_n they_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o if_o you_o wonder_v why_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n of_o those_o day_n never_o plead_v this_o last_o as_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o plead_v by_o they_o the_o reason_n i_o conjecture_v be_v beside_o that_o they_o be_v conscious_a of_o some_o change_v make_v by_o they_o of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n displace_v those_o who_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o their_o inclination_n which_o render_v they_o not_o so_o authentical_a because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o this_o national_a clergy_n can_v stand_v in_o no_o force_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n or_o any_o commission_n from_o christ_n but_o that_o so_o will_v also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o synod_n which_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o national_a synod_n and_o so_o will_v void_a and_o make_v they_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o if_o the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supremacy_n urge_v he_o and_o his_o subject_n freedom_n from_o the_o former_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a so_o must_v he_o from_o the_o present_a law_n of_o his_o own_o church_n national_a he_o and_o his_o subject_n be_v tie_v in_o no_o more_o duty_n to_o the_o one_o than_o to_o the_o other_o nor_o in_o so_o much_o §_o 46_o if_o you_o will_v know_v how_o bishop_n gardiner_n behave_v himself_o in_o this_o trial_n it_o be_v with_o great_a perplexity_n and_o distraction_n as_o neither_o know_v now_o how_o safe_o to_o recall_v and_o recant_v that_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n in_o spiritual_n which_o he_o have_v former_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v to_o nor_o how_o in_o that_o duty_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n to_o obey_v those_o particular_a injunction_n which_o the_o king_n impose_v upon_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o supremacy_n acknowledge_v by_o he_o and_o so_o he_o incur_v for_o this_o latter_a deprivation_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o just_a judgement_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o ensnare_v and_o undo_v by_o that_o sense_n of_o supremacy_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o 37._o see_v §._o 37._o as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o calvin_n so_o zealous_a a_o abettor_n §_o 47_o i_o will_v conclude_v these_o evidence_n under_o edward_n the_o six_o with_o what_o be_v say_v in_o antiquit._n brittannic_n p._n 339._o which_o quote_v for_o it_o the_o archive_v touch_v the_o resentment_n of_o their_o lose_a synodal_n authority_n which_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n show_v in_o a_o synod_n call_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n for_o the_o further_a of_o a_o reformation_n though_o he_o can_v effect_v nothing_o therein_o in_o which_o synod_n the_o clergy_n now_o too_o late_o perceive_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o themselves_o have_v lose_v their_o former_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n order_v spiritual_a affair_n as_o they_o please_v without_o their_o consent_n request_v that_o at_o least_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o convocation_n may_v be_v join_v with_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v a_o vote_n also_o in_o pass_v church_n matter_n but_o this_o request_n will_v not_o be_v grant_v they_o the_o author_n word_n be_v these_o animadverterunt_fw-la praelati_fw-la omnem_fw-la vim_o authoritatemque_fw-la synodi_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la diminutam_fw-la sed_fw-la penitus_fw-la fractam_fw-la eversamque_fw-la esse_fw-la postquam_fw-la clerus_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la henrico_n regi_fw-la promisisset_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la regiâ_fw-la in_fw-la synodo_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la decreturos_fw-la or_o indeed_o that_o the_o king_n may_v decree_v what_o he_o please_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o such_o a_o supremacy_n be_v either_o grant_v to_o or_o assume_v by_o the_o king_n quâ_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la potestate_fw-la abdicatâ_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la caepit_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la clero_fw-la sancire_fw-la tum_fw-la absentis_fw-la cleri_fw-la privilegia_fw-la &_o immunitates_fw-la sensim_fw-la detrahere_fw-la juraque_fw-la duriora_fw-la quibus_fw-la clerus_fw-la invitus_fw-la teneretur_fw-la constituere_fw-la haec_fw-la discrimina_fw-la pati_fw-la clericis_fw-la iniquum_fw-la atque_fw-la grave_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la proinde_fw-la petierunt_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o concilio_n inferiori_fw-la praelati_fw-la clerique_a procuratores_fw-la cum_fw-la populo_fw-la permixti_fw-la de_fw-la republicâ_fw-la &_o ecclesiâ_fw-la unà _fw-la consulant_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o that_o author_n and_o you_o may_v see_v also_o the_o petition_n itself_o late_o print_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n by_o mr._n stillingfleet_n irenicum_fw-la 2._o part_n 8._o c._n where_o seek_v too_o late_o to_o recover_v their_o former_a steerage_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n now_o transact_v in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n prefer_v these_o request_n that_o whereas_o in_o a_o stat._n 25._o hen._n 8._o the_o clergy_n have_v promise_v in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la never_o from_o thenceforth_o to_o enact_v &c_n &c_n any_o new_a canon_n constitution_n &c_n &c_n unless_o the_o king_n assent_n and_o licence_n may_v to_o they_o be_v have_v &c_n &c_n therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n licence_n may_v be_v for_o they_o obtain_v authorise_v they_o to_o attempt_v and_o commune_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o therein_o free_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v not_o do_v upon_o pain_n and_o peril_n premise_v that_o either_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o the_o convocation_n may_v be_v adjoin_v and_o associate_v with_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n or_o else_o that_o all_o such_o statute_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n may_v not_o pass_v without_o the_o sight_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o say_a clergy_n or_o as_o it_o run_v in_o the_o second_o petition_n the_o say_a clergy_n not_o be_v make_v privy_a thereunto_o and_o their_o answer_n and_o reason_n not_o hear_v that_o since_o the_o former_a be_v annul_v ecclesiastical_a law_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o realm_n by_o thirty_o two_o person_n or_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n to_o appoint_v etc._n etc._n that_o all_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a proceed_n after_o those_o law_n may_v be_v without_o danger_n and_o peril_n that_o whereas_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o certain_a prelate_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v appoint_v to_o alter_v the_o service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v make_v certain_a book_n &c_n &c_n the_o say_v book_n may_v be_v see_v and_o peruse_v by_o they_o for_o a_o better_a expedition_n of_o divine_a service_n etc._n etc._n that_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v religion_n which_o be_v disputable_a may_v be_v reason_v and_o dispute_v among_o they_o in_o this_o house_n whereby_o the_o verity_n of_o such_o matter_n shall_v the_o better_o appear_v etc._n etc._n thus_o labour_v then_o the_o poor_a clergy_n to_o obtain_v a_o joint_a share_n at_o least_o with_o the_o parliament_n and_o civil_a state_n in_o transact_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dr._n heylin_n in_o reform_v justify_v §_o 4._o p._n 21._o grant_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v weak_a if_o not_o invalid_a and_o consequent_o by_o degree_n become_v neglect_v ever_o after_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o take_v the_o headship_n on_o he_o and_o exercise_v the_o same_o by_o
of_o several_a time_n justify_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o be_o very_a well_o convince_v though_o not_o from_o our_o author_n proof_n that_o the_o pope_n stand_v not_o alone_o in_o his_o judgement_n for_o certain_o he_o that_o hold_v both_o side_n of_o a_o contradiction_n can_v be_v singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n the_o pope_n judge_v for_o the_o divorce_n in_o the_o 17_o paragraph_n when_o the_o dispensation_n be_v procure_v from_o he_o but_o here_o in_o the_o 19_o he_o judge_n against_o it_o but_o our_o author_n mistake_v that_o pope_n character_n when_o he_o represent_v he_o as_o pass_a sentence_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o this_o whole_a procedure_n he_o act_v by_o no_o other_o principle_n than_o his_o passion_n or_o interest_n and_o therefore_o this_o author_n observe_v a_o great_a decorum_n when_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o page_n that_o the_o king_n have_v now_o no_o hope_n of_o obtain_v a_o divorce_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o do_v not_o pretend_v the_o reason_n to_o have_v be_v because_o the_o pope_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o but_o because_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o stand_v much_o in_o awe_n of_o the_o emperor_n victorious_a in_o italy_n and_o a_o near_a kinsman_n and_o favourer_n of_o queen_n katherine_n he_o need_v not_o therefore_o to_o have_v instanced_a in_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o diverse_a man_n since_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o will_v sufficient_o have_v convince_v we_o that_o the_o several_a interest_n of_o several_a time_n justify_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n in_o hand_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v digress_v for_o 2_o page_n to_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o show_v that_o his_o parathese_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o his_o parenthesis_n the_o aforesaid_a sum_n of_o 100000_o l_o spend_v upon_o the_o university_n abroad_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v again_o a_o transcript_n from_o dr._n bailie_n and_o i_o need_v say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o §_o 20_o the_o king_n he_o say_v except_v at_o the_o limitation_n of_o quantum_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la christi_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o the_o title_n give_v he_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o at_o last_o upon_o renew_v threat_n this_o clause_n also_o be_v procure_v to_o be_v omit_v see_v antiquit._n britannic_n the_o author_n know_v or_o may_v have_v know_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o antiquity_n be_v in_o this_o mistake_v for_o dr._n burnet_n 244._o burnet_n hist_o v._o 1._o p._n 112._o from_o the_o cabala_n p._n 244._o have_v upon_o this_o passage_n in_o a._n bp._n parker_n observe_v that_o king_n henry_n when_o the_o province_n of_o york_n demur_v upon_o grant_v the_o king_n the_o title_n of_o head_n as_o improper_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o urge_v that_o word_n be_v not_o always_o understand_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n and_o mention_n the_o explanation_n make_v in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n that_o it_o be_v in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n according_o it_o be_v represent_v as_o pass_v with_o this_o qualification_n by_o our_o other_o 2._o other_o herbert_n p._n 348._o full._n eccl._n hist_o book_n 5._o p._n 184._o dr._n heylin_n ref._n justif_a §_o 2._o historian_n he_o refer_v we_o again_o to_o dr._n bailie_n but_o the_o reader_n i_o presume_v have_v have_v enough_o of_o he_o already_o the_o exclude_v the_o patriarch_n be_v he_o say_v contrary_a to_o his_o four_o thesis_n it_o be_v pity_v these_o thesis_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o last_o century_n for_o the_o use_v of_o those_o roman-catholics_a who_o exclude_v the_o pope_n they_o can_v find_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o papal_a authority_n from_o scripture_n antiquity_n or_o reason_n but_o they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v convince_v from_o our_o author_n thesis_n which_o be_v a_o authority_n distinct_a to_o all_o those_o this_o paragraph_n conclude_v with_o the_o mangle_a citation_n from_o dr._n hammond_n which_o have_v already_o be_v animadvert_v on_o and_o be_v a_o sore_n which_o if_o i_o do_v not_o here_o again_o touch_v upon_o it_o be_v because_o i_o will_v not_o gall_v he_o too_o much_o cranmer_n be_v say_v to_o have_v divorce_v the_o king_n from_o q._n katherine_n after_o he_o have_v exclude_v the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n §_o 22_o the_o divorce_n 144._o divorce_n burn._n v._n 1._o p._n 131._o compare_v with_o p._n 144._o be_v pronounce_v in_o may_n 1533_o and_o the_o extinguish_v act_n do_v not_o pass_v till_o march_v follow_v cranmer_n in_o the_o sentence_n be_v call_v legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n by_o this_o instance_n it_o be_v plain_a how_o implicit_o our_o author_n follow_v 73._o follow_v sand_n p._n 73._o sanders_n in_o his_o chronology_n as_o well_o as_o history_n warham_n a_o favourer_n of_o the_o queen_n cause_n 55._o cause_n sand._n p._n 55._o varamus_fw-la qui_fw-la summo_fw-la study_v reginae_fw-la part_n adjuverat_fw-la say_v sanders_n this_o favourer_n of_o the_o queen_n cause_n when_o the_o marriage_n be_v first_o propose_v 35._o propose_v burn._n v._n 1._o p._n 35._o declare_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o induce_v 36._o induce_v ibid._n p._n 36._o the_o 8_o the_o hen._n the_o 8_o prince_n when_o of_o age_n to_o enter_v his_o protestation_n against_o it_o 38._o it_o ibid._n p._n 38._o he_o subscribe_v and_o persuade_v the_o other_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o he_o earnest_o press_v fisher_n to_o concur_v and_o upon_o refusal_n make_v another_o set_n that_o bishop_n name_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o favour_n which_o warham_n show_v to_o the_o queen_n cause_n §_o 23_o the_o clergy_n have_v declare_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o no_o act_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v good_a without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o head_n this_o be_v a_o wild_a and_o senseless_a calumny_n the_o c._n of_o england_n think_v no_o act_n which_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a want_n the_o king_n concurrence_n her_o sacrament_n and_o her_o censure_n she_o esteem_v valid_a independent_o on_o all_o humane_a authority_n her_o charter_n she_o derive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n the_o clergy_n do_v indeed_o bind_v themselves_o not_o to_o promulge_v and_o execute_v any_o canon_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o they_o abridge_v themselves_o be_v such_o as_o have_v influence_n on_o the_o civil_a right_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o therefore_o necessary_o require_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n he_o cite_v from_o dr._n heylin_n a_o answer_n make_v by_o gardiner_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o convocation_n to_o a_o parliamentary_a remonstrance_n but_o either_o my_o 1681._o my_o reform_v just_a in_o the_o historical_a tract_n edit_n lond._n 1681._o edition_n of_o heylin_n or_o which_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o apt_a to_o think_v from_o the_o infidelity_n of_o his_o other_o citation_n this_o author_n deceive_v i_o the_o next_o paragraph_n descant_v upon_o the_o request_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v review_v by_o 32_o commissioner_n §_o 24_o this_o he_o complain_v be_v never_o sufficient_o weigh_v by_o dr._n heylin_n dr._n hammond_n nor_o dr._n fern._n the_o business_n of_o those_o advocate_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o reformation_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o our_o author_n be_v pertinent_a remark_n that_o they_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o what_o be_v not_o reform_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v a_o design_n of_o which_o nothing_o worse_o can_v be_v say_v than_o that_o it_o do_v not_o take_v effect_n if_o it_o trouble_v he_o that_o canon_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n law_n of_o the_o land_n good_a of_o the_o subject_a and_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reform_v no_o honest_a man_n can_v pity_v he_o if_o he_o quarrel_v with_o the_o competency_n of_o the_o reviewer_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o by_o the_o 36._o the_o animadv_n p._n 36._o animadverter_n if_o by_o canon_n synodal_n he_o will_v understand_v the_o constitution_n of_o any_o other_o synod_n but_o those_o of_o this_o nation_n it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wont_a pride_n to_o outface_v the_o statute_n for_o the_o c._n the_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o canon_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n can_v now_o be_v view_v examine_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o king_n be_v highness_n and_o the_o 32_o person_n according_a to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n 25._o hen._n 8.19_o c._n act_n express_o limit_n the_o review_n to_o those_o canon_n which_o have_v be_v enact_v by_o english_a synod_n and_o have_v no_o
need_n to_o meddle_v with_o any_o other_o since_o we_o never_o do_v own_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o but_o what_o be_v so_o establish_v i_o need_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o 25_o paragraph_n 25.26_o §._o 25.26_o because_o what_o be_v say_v there_o be_v unsay_v in_o the_o 26_o but_o our_o author_n have_v a_o supposal_n here_o which_o may_v deserve_v a_o remark_n he_o suppose_v that_o gardener_n retract_v his_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o regal_a supremacy_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o by_o sad_a experience_n he_o see_v it_o much_o enlarge_v beyond_o those_o bound_n within_o which_o only_o they_o former_o have_v maintain_v it_o just_a §_o 46_o but_o elsewhere_o this_o same_o author_n will_v suppose_v that_o gardener_n be_v ensnare_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n by_o that_o sense_n of_o supremacy_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v a_o zealous_a abettor_n in_o king_n henry_n and_o this_o sense_n which_o gardiner_n have_v of_o king_n henry_n supremacy_n in_o another_o paragraph_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v gross_a and_o impure_a §_o 37_o and_o to_o have_v extend_v the_o king_n power_n even_o to_o the_o alteration_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n beyond_o which_o bound_n i_o will_v learn_v of_o this_o author_n how_o it_o can_v be_v enlarge_v in_o this_o methinks_v he_o be_v something_o autocatacritical_a if_o it_o can_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o look_v back_o upon_o what_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o this_o chapter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o nothing_o far_o have_v be_v advance_v then_o that_o the_o clergy_n give_v king_n henry_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a promise_v to_o enact_v no_o new_a canon_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n and_o request_v that_o the_o old_a one_o may_v be_v reform_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v only_a flourish_n which_o our_o author_n make_v use_v of_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a scope_n for_o his_o invention_n all_o that_o be_v matetial_a in_o 7_o leave_n may_v have_v be_v comprise_v in_o few_o word_n and_o this_o will_v have_v heighten_v our_o esteem_n of_o the_o author_n though_o it_o may_v have_v depress_v the_o price_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n a_o reply_n to_o his_o 3_o chapter_n §_o 26_o we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o our_o author_n second_o head_n the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v still_o the_o topick_n i._n e._n he_o be_v still_o write_v against_o his_o forefather_n the_o roman-catholics_a the_o extent_n of_o this_o supremacy_n he_o take_v from_o act_n of_o parliament_n repeal_v and_o not_o repeal_v make_v no_o difference_n with_o he_o all_o the_o expression_n which_o seem_v to_o extend_v the_o supremacy_n be_v invidious_o rake_v together_o and_o those_o which_o limit_v it_o crafty_o suppress_v the_o statute_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o rack_n and_o because_o the_o text_n do_v not_o speak_v plain_a enough_o our_o author_n have_v add_v his_o gloss_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v give_v the_o king_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a the_o parliament_n vest_v in_o he_o all_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o say_a dignity_n belong_v the_o parliament_n give_v the_o king_n no_o new_a jurisdiction_n but_o restore_v the_o old_a nor_o do_v they_o place_n in_o he_o any_o power_n but_o what_o be_v recognize_v by_o the_o clergy_n who_o certain_o do_v not_o delude_v the_o king_n with_o the_o compliment_n of_o a_o empty_a title_n the_o extent_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o will_v have_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o one_a of_o q._n elizabeth_n but_o it_o seem_v more_o proper_a to_o learn_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n his_o comment_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n here_o ascribe_v to_o the_o prince_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v if_o he_o have_v attend_v to_o a_o easy_a distinction_n frequent_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o writer_n they_o divide_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n into_o internal_a the_o inward_a government_n which_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n or_o external_n that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o exterior_a court_n that_o proceed_v by_o spiritual_a censure_n this_o by_o force_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o incommunicable_a to_o the_o secular_a power_n this_o be_v original_o inherent_a in_o the_o civil_a supreme_a and_o from_o he_o derive_v to_o ecclesiastic_a governor_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n when_o say_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n this_o also_o answer_v what_o be_v here_o cite_v from_o the_o reformatio_fw-la legum_n though_o what_o be_v urge_v thence_o need_v no_o reply_n that_o book_n have_v never_o be_v ratify_v by_o any_o autoritative_a act_n of_o our_o church_n §_o 28_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n translate_v to_o the_o king_n by_o another_o act_n of_o parliament_n 25._o hen._n 8.21_o c._n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o give_v all_o manner_n of_o licenses_fw-la dispensation_n faculty_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o law_n and_o constitution_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o all_o cause_n not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o clergy_n too_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o that_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o new-jurisdiction_n translate_v to_o the_o king_n but_o by_o this_o power_n original_o inherent_a in_o the_o sovereign_n every_o government_n have_v a_o right_a to_o dispense_v with_o its_o own_o act_n and_o nothing_o far_o be_v challenge_v in_o that_o statute_n no_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n have_v ever_o the_o force_n of_o law_n in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o from_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o same_o power_n which_o give_v they_o life_n may_v dispense_v with_o they_o this_o the_o act_n say_v be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o wholesome_a act_n make_v in_o king_n henry_n reign_n but_o from_o those_o make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o noble_a progenitor_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o power_n now_o first_o attribute_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o his_o ancient_a right_n for_o some_o year_n indeed_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o now_o vindicate_v this_o be_v the_o true_a import_n of_o that_o statute_n which_o when_o it_o be_v fair_o represent_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n justify_v the_o power_n of_o grant_v licenses_fw-la be_v indeed_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o it_o never_o right_o belong_v but_o not_o from_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v express_o provide_v in_o the_o act_n that_o all_o licenses_fw-la be_v grant_v by_o the_o archbishop_n or_o 2_o spiritual_a person_n in_o case_n of_o the_o archbishop_n refusal_n the_o court_n of_o chancery_n be_v to_o judge_v whether_o such_o refusal_n be_v out_o of_o contumacy_n which_o power_n of_o the_o chancery_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o author_n 8_o thesis_n it_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v excuse_v since_o the_o 34._o the_o p._n 34._o animadverter_n have_v observe_v that_o that_o thesis_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o parliament_n coordinacy_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o supremacy_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n this_o act_n i_o be_o sure_a whence_o he_o infer_v it_o positive_o assert_n the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a §_o 29_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o supremacy_n translate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o patriarch_n be_v take_v away_o the_o statute_n whence_o he_o collect_v this_o mention_n neither_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n it_o enact_v indeed_o that_o no_o person_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o call_v the_o pope_n to_o or_o for_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v such_o metropolitan_o as_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o any_o patriarch_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o nor_o do_v the_o statute_n take_v away_o any_o such_o necessity_n for_o it_o suppose_v none_o the_o king_n presentation_n to_o a_o bishopric_n against_o which_o he_o be_v so_o warm_a be_v no_o new_a usurpation_n but_o a_o ancient_a right_n have_v he_o live_v some_o century_n before_o the_o reformation_n he_o will_v have_v have_v this_o grievance_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o 2_o next_o paragraph_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v set_v down_o before_o 31._o §._o 30._o and_o 31._o and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v repeat_v but_o for_o the_o reader_n be_v mortification_n the_o 32_o paragraph_n be_v that_o which_o have_v get_v the_o particle_n 65._o particle_n see_v the_o animadv_n p._n 65._o as_o in_o it_o the_o say_a archbishop_n when_o no_o archbishop_n have_v be_v mention_v before_o be_v another_o of_o our_o author_n idiom_n in_o the_o same_o period_n